#i worked a full closing shift last night and a full opening shift this morning
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Hi, could you do a young silco x nb! reader where they have been friends for years and have been pinning HARD on each other, and one of them(your choice idk who) over hears the other talking about how they feel, and basically, they are kinda forced into confessing...that kinda leads to smut with feelings..pleasethankyouso
Silco falls to his knees for you in this one btw. Just so you know. Tried to write the smut as gn as possible!! CW: vanilla sex?? nothing wild ig, no reader genitals mentioned, gn!reader, silco and reader being oblivious wc: 838 . * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë . * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë. * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë. * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë. * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë
You stretched your body walking into the bar part of The Last Drop. âMorning.â You said to Vander who was preparing the bar for opening. âIt ainât quite morning anymore, luv.â You looked at the clock which displayed 7:30pm on the dot. âI couldnât sleep all night...â You said still blinking back sleep from your eyes.
âYour shift starts in half an hour, by the way.â Said Silco appearing seemingly out of nowhere. âClients donât show up until like 10, relax.â You mused, a bit startled by his sudden presence, nevertheless happy he was there. Â
You were dressed in your usual work clothing, nothing special, just a pair of slacks, a loosely fitted dress shirt and an apron meant to keep the uniform at least partially clean. You were wiping down the tables before more of the guests arrived, final touches as Vander liked to call it. You were the only person serving food and cleaning tonight so you had your hands full.Â
Silco felt cornered. Mesmerised - he was mesmerised by you. Sitting at the bar and nursing a glass of whatever was cheapest, he purposefully ignored you. Were he to pay you any mind, he would go insane. Not an hour ago did he overhear you confessing your infatuation with him to your coworker.
âOkay, who is it then?â Said the newest addition to the staff. He didnât mean to eavesdrop⊠truly, he was just about to ask you something menial when he heard his name being spoken. It rolled off your tongue with such adoration when you were sure he wasnât listening. âIâve got my eye on VanderâŠâ Commented the girl.Â
âNot my type.â Silcos heart beat faster. âYou fancy Silco?â You hummed affirmatively, creating a memory for him, he was sure heâd never forget.
Vander waved his hand in front of Silcoâs face, waking him up from the daydream. âYou alright?â Silcoâs face didnât give away the whirlwind of emotions he was going through right in this moment. Although, he had slightly more colour in his face. âYeah- listen.â He beckoned him closer. The bar, despite being quite loud, didn't offer enough privacy to say such things at full volume.Â
âThey said they fancy me.â Vander looked at him in disbelief. He then chuckled. âWhat, like you didnât know?â Silcoâs face went pale. He grabbed the barâs edge. âMate, everyone in the undercity knows this. The whole, you know, back and forth you lot have going on.â
Silco stood up. He was a calculated man. His actions were meticulous. Years of yearning. Months of planning a confession and thatâs how he finds out the love of his life actually reciprocates his feelings!? He wasnât following a script or a plan. âI need to find them. Now.â
You were taking your break in the back when Silco burst through the door. You smiled at him and just when you were about to greet him he closed the door and ran up to you. âSilco?â You questioned his erratic behaviour.
â...for years, and it feels like he doesnât notice it!âÂ
He smashed his lips into your own ones cradling both your cheeks as he lowered himself to the floor, finishing his descent on his knees. You reciprocated the kiss, craning your head down so that he could stay close to you.Â
You enjoyed the moment as much as you could, afraid it was to flee as soon as you separated.Â
When you did, you put your foreheads together. Laughing slightly you looked at him and caressed his cheek with your thumb. âTook you long enough.â He then felt it, the hunger he suppressed for so many years. He dove back in, greedier than before. You moaned in surprise but welcomed it nevertheless.Â
You battled for dominance for a moment, in the end he won. There never was questioning it. âI need you.â You managed to get out.
âIâll make you need me even more.âÂ
You were resting your back on the door of the room which was locked to prevent people from interrupting your tryst. Silco had one of your legs propped on his hip, holding onto the neighbouring cabinet was the other thing keeping you upright.Â
He was thrusting into you with vigour that was making you go cross eyed. Your arms around his neck were only adding to the experience, you needed him closer, right here - right now is all that counted.Â
You saw white when he put his cold hands onto your most sensitive spot. A few circles is what got you to the edge and his blissed out words spilling from his lips - âcome for meâ - for me. Youâd do anything for him at this moment.Â
And so you followed his instruction, causing his own orgasm after your own. He put his head on your shoulder when you both were basking in the afterglow. You brushed his bangs out of his face. His eyes were twinkling.Â
âTell Vander he needs to find a replacement for you tonight, I need you all to myself.âÂ
. * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë . * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë. * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë. * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë. * ăă ⊠. ăâș ă .âș ăă Ë masterlist
#x reader#writing#fluff#smut#silco#arcane silco#smut and fluff#silco x reader#silico x reader#silico arcane#silico#arcane#silco arcane#arcane season 2
103 notes
·
View notes
Text
Nine | Enchanted | Aemond Targaryen
Word count -Â 3315
Warnings -Â None
<- prev || masterlist || next ->
The next morning greeted me with a dull ache in my head and the sensation of fabric clinging awkwardly to my skin.Â
I blinked awake, realizing I was still in the dress from the night before, hair a tangled mess, but at least I had made it to my own bed.Â
As I rubbed my temples, groaning at the fragments of memories swirling in my mind, the sound of bustling footsteps filled the room, my handmaidens already moving with their usual efficiency.
"Did you have fun last night, Princess?" Adryana chirped, far too cheerful for the state I was in as she threw open the curtains.Â
Sunlight spilt in like a tidal wave, flooding the room in blinding brightness.
I winced, throwing an arm over my eyes. "Not so loud," I mumbled, but my complaint only earned laughter from her and the others.Â
Despite my groaning protests, they set to work, easing me into a cool bath, scrubbing away the remnants of the night. The water was refreshing, reviving me bit by bit, washing away the exhaustion and too much wine.
By the time I was dressed and ready, Alaric was already at my side, shadowing me like always as I made my way downstairs for breakfast.
The dining hall greeted me with the sight of my father sitting at the table, a knowing smirk tugging at the corners of his lips, and Nymor slouched miserably beside him, his head buried in his hands.Â
Clearly, I wasn't the only one suffering from the effects of the night.
I planted a quick kiss on my father's cheek and ruffled Nymor's hair as I passed, settling into my seat with a sigh.
"How was the celebration, my love?" my father asked, eyes gleaming with curiosity as I gratefully reached for the cool water in front of me, letting it soothe my parched throat.
"It was wonderful," I replied with a small smile. "More beautiful than any year before."
My father nodded, clearly pleased, but I couldn't resist teasing Nymor.Â
"I barely saw you all night," I quipped, raising an eyebrow at him, knowing full well he'd been lost somewhere in the wine and revelry.
Nymor lifted his head just enough to glare at me through bleary eyes. "Maybe that's because you only had eyes for that Targaryen prince," he muttered, his voice thick with irritation.
The playful atmosphere shifted instantly. His words struck a nerve, my smile fading as a pang of guilt tugged at my chest.
I glanced at my father, who was now watching me with a cautious expression. He opened his mouth to speak, but I silenced him with a sharp look.Â
"Don't," I warned quietly, unwilling to turn this into a discussion. Thankfully, he seemed to understand and closed his mouth again.
Nymor, however, wasn't so easily deterred. He pushed his chair back with a loud scrape, standing abruptly, casting me one last pointed look before storming out of the hall.
"Nymor!" I called after him, but he was already gone.Â
Frustration bubbled up inside me as I ran a hand through my freshly brushed hair, my pulse quickening with the need to fix this. I couldn't let things end like that between us.
Without another thought, I stood and quickly followed him, determined to make things right.
It didn't take long to find myself outside his chambers, pounding on the heavy wooden door. "Nymor, open up!" I demanded, my patience wearing thin.Â
When there was no response, I leaned my forehead against the door, sighing. "Don't make me get Alaric to break it down."
A pause. Then, a faint click of the lock.
I slipped inside to find him sitting on the edge of his bed, his expression guarded and closed off.
I sat down beside him, the bed dipping slightly under my weight. "Are you upset with me?" I asked, keeping my voice soft, almost tentative.
Nymor didn't answer right away. He leaned back on his hands, staring at the floor. His voice was quiet when he finally spoke.Â
"You swore you'd never even speak to a Targaryen, let alone fall for one." His tone was filled with disbelief, as though he couldn't reconcile the girl who once spat their name with the one sitting beside him now.
I sighed, the weight of my own confusion pressing down on me. "Nymor, he's not like the others," I said softly, knowing how empty the words must sound to him.
He scoffed, shaking his head. "What is this then? Do you love him?" The question was sharp, cutting like he couldn't believe it might be true.
My heart stilled. Love? The word hung between us, heavy, charged. I hesitated, the truth trembling on the edge of my lips. And then, quietly, almost to myself, I whispered, "I think so."
The room seemed to freeze. Nymor's head snapped toward me, shock etched into every line of his face. He hadn't expected me to say it, maybe hadn't even expected me to realize it.Â
And yet, here it was, a confession, unbidden and undeniable.
I felt my pulse quicken, my hand reaching out to entwine my fingers with his.Â
"I can't help how I feel," I murmured, my voice trembling slightly. "I've tried to forget him, but no matter where I am or what I'm doing, he's always there. In my thoughts, in my heart..."
Nymor's fingers tightened around mine, the war between loyalty and betrayal playing out clearly in his eyes. He was silent for a long moment before his shoulders sagged, his voice barely above a whisper.Â
"I'm going to miss you." There was no anger now, just a quiet, vulnerable truth.
My throat tightened at his words. "I'm going to miss you more," I admitted, feeling the bittersweet sting of what this meant for usâfor the bond we'd always shared.Â
We had been inseparable for as long as I could remember, and the thought of not having him by my side every day felt like losing a part of myself.
I reached out, placing a hand on his shoulder, trying to offer some comfort, though the ache in my chest told me it was futile. "But I'll come back. I promise, Nymor. I won't let too much time pass between us. You know that, right?"
He tried to smile, though it didn't quite reach his eyes. "You better. The castle's going to feel empty without you."
I laughed softly, though there was a bittersweetness lacing my voice. "You'll manage. Besides, you've got Yoren and Meric to keep you company."
He snorted, shaking his head. "As if they could ever replace you."
With that, I wrapped my arms around him, pulling him into a fierce embrace. For a moment, he hesitated, then hugged me back tightly, the way he always hadâprotective, strong.Â
We clung to each other, both of us knowing that this moment was a farewell of sorts, even if we didn't say the words aloud.
"I'll write to you," I whispered against his shoulder, my voice thick with emotion. "And when I come back, we'll pick up right where we left off."
He nodded, his hold on me tightening as if trying to hold on to this moment a little longer. "You better not forget that promise," he murmured, his voice rough with emotion.
"I won't," I vowed, pulling back just enough to look him in the eye. "No matter what happens, no matter how far I go, I'll always come back to you."
We sat there, wrapped in each other's arms, the silence between us filled with the weight of unspoken promises.Â
And as we finally pulled apart, I knew that nothingânot distance, not timeâcould ever truly break the bond we shared.
âââ âŠâ
âĄâ
⊠âââ
The sun bathed the courtyard in a golden warmth, casting long shadows over the stone as I reclined lazily on a cushioned bench, drink in hand, and watched my brother and his friends pretend to train.Â
Their swords clanged, but the effort was half-hearted, the clinks of steel punctuated by laughter and jest.Â
What had started as an exercise in discipline had quickly dissolved into gossip and posturing, their so-called practice nothing more than an excuse to rehash the night's mischief.
I swirled my wine, half-amused by their antics, half-bored by the predictability of it all.Â
My brother Nymor, always the ringleader, was at the centre of the group, gesturing dramatically as Meric and Yoren egged him on.Â
They were acting like children, and I was content to watch the spectacle unfoldâuntil Yoren broke away from the pack, swaggering over with a mischievous glint in his eye.
"And what about you, Princess?" he asked, voice teasing as he wagged his eyebrows. His grin was as suggestive as ever, causing Nymor and Meric to snicker behind him.
I met his gaze without missing a beat, a playful smirk curling at my lips.Â
"No one," I lied smoothly, taking a sip of wine with all the nonchalance I could muster. Yoren's face fell into an exaggerated pout, though the twinkle in his eye remained.
"Oh, come now, Princess. You can't expect us to believe that" Meric chimed in, abandoning his sword to join the interrogation.
I sighed, rolling my eyes. "There's nothing to tell," I insisted, though the smug look on my face probably gave me away.Â
It was a game we played too oftenâthis little dance where they pried and I denied, giving just enough to stoke their curiosity.
Yoren leaned in conspiratorially, lowering his voice.Â
"Are you sure it wasn't your ever-vigilant protector again?" he asked with a grin, nodding subtly in the direction of Alaric, who stood nearby, stoic as ever.
I gasped, swatting him across the chest with mock outrage. "You're impossible, Yoren!" I exclaimed, but the grin I wore betrayed the amusement I couldn't hide.Â
Alaric remained as impassive as a statue, but I could have sworn I saw the tiniest twitch at the corner of his mouth at the mention of his name.
"You three are absolutely shameless," I muttered, crossing my arms as they exchanged mischievous glances.
Nymor raised his hands in a gesture of innocence, his expression feigning shock. "I didn't even say anything!" he protested, but the smirk tugging at his lips said otherwise.
"Guilt by association," I shot back, crossing my arms and taking another sip, my gaze narrowing playfully at the lot of them. Their laughter rang out in response, unabashed and carefree.
Meric, ever the cheeky one, slung an arm around Nymor's shoulders, shaking his head. "We can't help it, Princess. You're just too easy to tease."
I sighed dramatically, setting my glass down with a flourish. "One of these days, you'll run out of gossip," I said with a smirk, "and when you do, I'll be the one laughing."
Yoren chuckled, nudging me lightly. "We just want to make sure you're having fun too, you know."
I gave him a playful pinch on the cheek. "Oh, darling, I am the epitome of fun. In fact, there's no one in this kingdom who knows how to have more fun than I do."
Nymor snorted, wiping the sweat from his brow. "That's true. No one can keep up with you, sister."
I leaned in slightly, lowering my voice to a sultry whisper, drawing them all closer like moths to a flame. Their eyes widened with anticipation, hanging on my every word.Â
"But if you must know," I said, drawing out the moment, savouring their eagerness, "there may have been a carriage involved last night."
The revelation hung in the air like sweet, forbidden fruit, just tantalizing enough to ignite their imaginations.Â
Meric's grin stretched wide across his face, eyes twinkling with mischief. "A carriage?" he drawled, wagging his eyebrows. "Scandalous, Princess."
I laughed, tossing my hair over my shoulder as if it were the most casual thing in the world.Â
I loved these moments, feeding them just enough to keep them guessing, watching them scramble to piece together the rest.
But before the teasing could continue, a voice interrupted from behind. "Princess."
I turned, and my breath caught for a split second as I saw Aemond and Helaena approaching. Aemond's presence was as commanding as ever, his single eye fixed on me with a calm intensity, while Helaena's smile, soft and unassuming, immediately lightened the mood.
"Aemond," I said, his name slipping from my lips before I could stop myself. I recovered quickly, offering Helaena a warm smile. "And Helaena. It's always lovely to see you."
"May we join you?" Helaena asked, her voice lilting with the soft politeness I adored.
"Of course," I gestured to the bench beside me, though my heart was racing at Aemond's presence, my usual fire momentarily dimmed under the weight of his gaze.
Yoren and Meric exchanged glances, eyebrows raised as they watched meâthe sharp-tongued, playful princessâsuddenly become uncharacteristically composed.
Helaena, ever oblivious to the tension, looked around at the swords scattered on the ground. "What were you all talking about?"
Before anyone could answer, Meric, with his usual lack of tact, began, "The princess was just about to tell us howâ"
I pinched his leg, making him yelp and earning myself a wounded look.Â
"Just how much fun last night's celebration was," I interrupted smoothly, throwing a quick, warning glance at Nymor, who wisely stayed silent.
Helaena, thankfully, took my answer at face value, her curiosity sated. But Aemond's gaze lingered on me, sharp and unreadable, as if he could see through the carefully constructed facade I wore.
In an attempt to change the subject, I asked, "And where is Aegon this morning? Still sleeping off his indulgences, I assume?"
Helaena laughed softly, her tone both amused and exasperated. "As always. He had quite the night."
Aemond's gaze flickered across the abandoned swords, his single, sharp eye taking in the remnants of Yoren and Meric's half-hearted attempt at training.Â
The gossip and laughter that had replaced sparring seemed to amuse him, though he kept his expression impassive, ever the picture of controlled restraint.Â
He turned towards Nymor, a faint challenge simmering beneath the cool civility of his voice.
"May I join you?" he asked, though his tone made it sound less like a question and more like a test.
For a moment, Nymor hesitated, glancing in my direction as if seeking silent counsel. I tensed, bracing myself for what I was certain would be Nymor's typical sharp refusal, the same one he reserved for anyone who crossed into his personal territoryâespecially Aemond.Â
I could practically feel the air thicken with tension, my fingers curling into the fabric of my dress in anticipation.
But then, something unexpected happened.
Nymor gave a slow, measured nod, his voice calm and even. "Of course," he said, surprising us all. "We could use another pair of hands."
I blinked, stunned by the absence of sarcasm or barbed undertones. No mocking smile, no cutting remark. Just a simple, earnest acceptance that left me momentarily speechless.Â
Aemond, too, seemed caught off guardâhis face remained impassive, but I saw the faintest flicker of surprise in his eye. It was fleeting, but it was there.
It was a small gesture, but one that rippled through me like a quiet thrill. I realized, in that moment, that Nymor's nod was more than an agreementâit was an olive branch.Â
A tentative truce, silently acknowledging that perhaps Aemond wasn't as unwelcome as he had once been. My heart swelled at the thought.
As the boys moved toward the training area, I found myself settling back on the bench beside Helaena, attempting to refocus my attention on our conversation. But it was no use.Â
My gaze kept drifting back to Aemond and Nymor, their swords raised, steel catching the glint of the afternoon sun as they squared off.
Nymor tested Aemond's reflexes with a series of quick, precise strikesâeach one calculated, probing. But Aemond countered effortlessly, every movement deliberate, honed by years of discipline.Â
There was a quiet intensity about him, a controlled ferocity that made it impossible to look away.
"They look good together, don't they?" Helaena's soft voice broke through my thoughts, pulling me back into the present.Â
I nodded absently, still watching Aemond with a kind of fascination I couldn't quite explain.Â
There was something mesmerizing in the way he foughtâgraceful, yet relentless. His focus was razor-sharp, each step, each swing of his sword, executed with deadly precision.
"Yes," I murmured, my voice distant. "I didn't expect Nymor to agree."
Helaena smiled, a knowing glint in her eye. "Your brother is stubborn," she said, her tone gentle, "but he's not blind. He knows you care about Aemond, and that's enough for him to make an effort."
Her words hung between us, soft yet weighty with unspoken understanding. I swallowed, the warmth of her insight sinking deep into my chest.
Before I could respond, a sharp clang of steel drew my attention back to the sparring match.Â
Nymor and Aemond were locked in a rapid exchange of blows, neither one yielding an inch. But there was no hostility in their movementsâno anger or resentment, just a shared respect that hadn't been there before.Â
Nymor was testing Aemond, and Aemond was rising to the challenge without hesitation, matching him strike for strike.
With every pass of their swords, I could feel the tension between them easing, a tentative camaraderie beginning to form in the heat of battle.Â
It was a dance of sortsâeach blow, each parry, a step toward mutual understanding.
"It's odd, isn't it?" I mused aloud, more to myself than to Helaena. "Seeing them like this."
Helaena nodded, her smile serene. "Change is often unexpected," she said, her voice carrying a quiet wisdom, "but that doesn't mean it's unwelcome."
I tried to focus on her words, on the gentle rhythm of our conversation, but my eyes kept drifting back to Aemond. There was something captivating in the way he movedâfluid, powerful, like a force of nature contained within the elegant sweep of his sword.Â
Every time he landed a hit or blocked one of Nymor's strikes, a surge of pride bloomed in my chest, warm and unbidden.
Nymor, too, seemed to be enjoying himself. His usual guarded demeanour had melted away, replaced by a rare look of concentrationâand, dare I say, enjoyment.Â
The tension that had once crackled between them like a live wire now seemed to soften, giving way to something quieter, more respectful.
I sipped my drink, though my thoughts were far from the conversation. A smile tugged at my lips every time Aemond pulled off a particularly clever move, and when Nymor gave a begrudging nod of approval, I felt my heart lift in ways I hadn't anticipated.
Helaena nudged me gently, catching the smile I was trying so hard to hide. "You like watching him," she observed, her tone teasing but kind.
I rolled my eyes, feigning indifference, though the warmth spreading through my chest was undeniable.Â
"It's just... interesting," I said weakly, but the excuse was flimsy, earning me a knowing look from Helaena.
"Interesting," she repeated, a smirk playing at the corner of her lips. "I think it's more than that."
I didn't bother respondingâthere was no point in pretending anymore. Helaena's knowing smile lingered between us, and in the silence that followed, I couldn't deny the quiet joy I felt watching Aemond and Nymor.Â
These were two parts of my world that had once seemed so far apart, now finding a way to coexist, however imperfectly.
It wasn't perfect, but it was a start. And that, in itself, felt like a victory.
Aemond caught my eye for the briefest of moments, and though no words passed between us, the look we shared was enough. There was an understanding there, a silent promise.Â
Something was shifting, changing. And for once, the change didn't feel like a threatâit felt like a possibility.
Nymor's quiet acceptance, however subtle, was the first step in bridging the divide that had once seemed so insurmountable.Â
And as Aemond and Nymor continued their sparring, swords clashing in the afternoon light, I couldn't help but feel that the path forward was starting to clear.Â
The walls that had once separated them were beginning to crumble, and in their place, something new was taking shape.Â
Something that, for the first time, felt like hope.
A/n -Â Second last chapter and she has finally admitted her feelings!
Enchanted tag list - @mamawiggers1980 @shilphy87 @esposadomd @targaryendestiel @deepeststarlightmoon
@thebirdandthebee @queen-of-elves @believeinthefireflies95 @veesuguru
#house of the dragon#house targaryen#hotd#hotd x reader#house of the dragon x reader#hotd one shot#hotd season 2#house of the dragon fanfiction#hotd fanfic#team green#aemond targaryen#aemond x reader#aemond targaryen x reader#hotd aemond#aemond one eye#prince aemond#aemond fanfiction#prince aemond targaryen#house of the dragon aemond
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm tired and my feet are sore but there are tacos in the oven and Leverage on my TV.
#i worked a full closing shift last night and a full opening shift this morning#im so fucking tired#and then i get to work between 9 and 12 hours tomorrow since I'm driving to yet another store for inventory#work#real life#whining
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
favorite girl to see
words: 700
warnings: implied sex, cart girl!reader, soft!rafe, fluffy
âhey boys.â you grin as you greet them all, but your eye is on one boy in particular.
âthere's my favorite girl to see.â rafe smiles, quickly putting his putter back in his golf bag.
you roll your eyes despite your cheeks blushing. âyou just like me because i bring you drinks.â
ânope.â rafe shakes his head, walking closer to you as you stay sat in the cart, worried your knees would buckle if you tried to stand up with his full attention on you. âotherwise id say that to all the cart girls.â
âmmm, and you don't?â you raise your eyebrows.
âabsolutely not.â rafe scoffs like it's a ridiculous notion.
âwhat'll it be for you today?â you ask rafe, standing carefully and rounding the golf cart to the drinks area, opening up the cooler, expecting to grab him a high noon or white claw like usual.
âjust a water, actually.â rafe turns to look at his friend he's golfing with. you don't even glance away from rafes perfectly chiseled features. âanything for you top?â
âim good.â
âone water it is.â you dig out a bottle from the melting ice, taking a towel and drying off the sides so you don't have a wet drink to rafe.
âso kind.â he coos, reaching into his wallet.
ârafe-â you sigh, already knowing what is coming as he pulls out a hundred dollar bill.
ânope.â rafe says, stuffing the bill into your hand. âtake it. a tip for my favorite girl to see.â
âthe water is like five bucks, this is a ridiculous tip.â you state, always trying to argue against the way rafe tips you, knowing you'll end up conceding and taking it.Â
âwell, if it makes you feel better about it, there is something else you can do for me.â
âhm?â you question as rafe pulls out his phone, taps a few buttons, and then hands it to you.
âput your number in.â
-- 6 months later --
you look around the golf course, having taken a later shift instead of the early one you're used to. you're getting out on the green much later than normal, trying to spot your regulars, one in particular.
you put your cart into drive the moment you see him, skipping by any other groups who may be trying to buy something. you'll loop back later to get their orders, but your sole focus is on one man.
ârafe.â you hop out your cart, giving a quick look around before jumping into his open arms, knowing while employee member relationships are technically against the rules, rafe could pull a few strings if anyone ever tattled on you.
âmy girl.â rafes smile is infectious, especially as his hands drop down to squeeze your ass over your skirt, pulling your hips right up against his. âyou're here late.â
âlet's just say someone kept me up late last night.â you giggle, pressing a kiss to rafes lips, knowing he's the reason you had to switch shifts this morning.
rafe deepens the kiss, one hand coming to the back of your neck to keep you close as his mouth covers yours, lips and tongue gliding against each other.
âbabe-â you sigh, pulling away.
âyeah, i know.â rafe steps away, knowing you only allow so much pda when you're at work.
it's one of the reasons rafe tried to convince you to quit many times, insisting you didn't need to work now that you had him, but you like picking up a few hours every week.
âwhat can i get you?â you ask, taking his hand in yours and tugging him towards the cart.
âanother kiss.â rafe smiles. you roll your eyes and press a quick peck to his lips.
âand to drink?â
âgatorade, i guess.â rafe shrugs. âim also kinda tired from last night.â
you don't miss the wink that he gives you as you fish out his drink.
rafe grabs his wallet from his back pocket as you let out a groan, knowing what is to come, his tipping habits not changing one bit despite being together.
âwhat?â rafe says, handing you the large bill, knowing he'll take you shopping later to spend it. âi want to make sure you give better service to me than any of these old bastards.â
âspeaking of service-â you get on your tiptoes and whisper into rafes ear. âmeet me in the employee break room in 30?â
sfw tags: @winterrrnight @bejeweledreverie @ladyinbl00d @ethanthequeefqueen @drewsephrry
#rafe fluff#rafe cameron fluff#rafe fic#rafe fanfic#rafe fanfiction#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron fanfic#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe x you#rafe x y/n#rafe x oc#rafe x reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x oc#rafe cameron x reader#rafe imagine#rafe one shot#rafe blurb#rafe drabble#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron drabble#rafe cameron one shot
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
I canât find many fics with thisâŠbut would you maybe be willing to right poly marauders x werewolf reader?
Not in like a super angsty way. Maybe just like the morning after the full moon and Sirius and James are teasing reader and Remus because âyou guys are like puppies chasing after bunnies.â Or maybe like prep for the moon and wow all the chocolate is gone itâs barely been a day.
I love this! thanks for the request, I hope I did it justice <3
poly!marauders x werewolf!reader post full-moon [836 words]
CW: fem!reader, post-moon care, werewolves being giant goofy baby dogs, James being doting, sirius being soft af [my kryptonite], Remus being stupid in love
His eyes - though obviously clear and clean of any blood, sweat, or debris - feel like they are crusted over. His chest feels like itâs being weighed down by a herd of erumpants. And his mouth tastes like acid and iron.
But the first thing from his mouth is the sound of your name as it rips through the sandpaper that's coating his throat, blindly feeling around on the bed whilst refusing to open his eyes.Â
âEasy, Rem.â James whispers, and Remus can feel gentle fingers card through his hair. âSheâs okay.â
âWhere is she?â Remus croaks, still blindly searching for you even though it has become clear Remus wonât find you there.
âSheâs right here, Moons.â He hears Sirius murmur, further from him than James is, which makes him too far away.Â
Remus finally wrenches his eyes open and turns his head on his pillow, his neck cracking audibly as he finally spots the bed youâre situated in.
If Remus didnât know better, heâd think it rather looked like Sirius was the one in the hospital wing; laying back on the bed, his head propped up comfortably on the stack of pillows meant for you whilst you were situated between his legs, your cheek smooshed up against his chest that rose and fell in time with his breathing.Â
But Remus does know better.
âWhatâre you doing in her bed?â Remus grumbles, but the inflection is more a result of his current state and less to do with any real ire. Heâd be lying if he didnât admit how sweet a picture it painted; Siriusâ onyx hair fanned out against the white of the pillow cases, the sun warming a few strands ever so slightly causing them to appear a chocolatey brown as your breathing continued in perfect rhythm. You seem so content, so secure, so loved that even whilst unconscious, you lean into them with your full trust.
âSame thing Jamieâs doing in yours.â Sirius responds breezily around a yawn, and Remus looks up to notice that James is actually perched on the head of his bed looking down at him - like he hung, well, the moon - massaging at his scalp that Remus swore saw any residual tension seeping from his body with every stroke of Jamesâ careful fingers.Â
âShe okay?â Remus asks then, letting his eyes fall closed as Sirius lets out a indignant scoff.Â
ââCourse she is, weâre not new here.â He sneers playfully at Remus, pulling you closer to him by the shoulders when you shift in your sleep and brushes his hand up and down your back in broad strokes; Remus is sure it feels heavenly.
âWeâre fine too, by the way.â James teases as he leans down to press a kiss to Remusâ forehead. âNot like we were the ones doing all the hard work last night or anything.â
âHard work.â Remus snorts. âIâm sorry; did your bones bend and break, and did your skin stretch and snap twice?âÂ
âNoâŠâ James admits, though itâs Sirius who continues the banter.Â
âWe were just in charge of chasing two giant, hyperactive puppies through the forest all night.â
âWeâre not puppies.â
âYes you are.â Sirius laughs, though Remus can tell - for Siriusâ part - heâs working very hard to dim his brightness in an attempt to keep you sound and not wake you. It makes Remusâ heart swell. âDollyâs afraid of her own sodding shadow and yelped at every snapping twig, requiring plenty of reassurance, and Moony spent about twenty minutes chasing his own tail before he fell head first into a tree when he got dizzy.âÂ
âThatâs not true, is it?â Remus whispers to James who quickly offers him an apologetic smile.
ââFraid so, Moons. The two of you also had what I swore was a howling contest last night, too.â
âOh my gods.â Sirius laughs as he recalls the memory. âMoonyâs voice actually cracked like a teenage boy going through puberty, and Dollyâs voice was completely hoarse by the time we convinced the two of you to knock it off.â
âSheâs not going to be able to speak more than a whisper for the next foreseeable future.â James adds, looking equal parts fond, exasperated, and sympathetic for you as they watch you push your face into Siriusâ chest.Â
âWeâll make her tea.â Sirius declares, his own voice but a whisper as he holds you close, eyes far away as if heâs focusing especially hard on keeping you comfortable and sleeping soundly.
âWith lots of honey.â Remus agrees quietly, smile growing when Siriusâ eyes meet his and crinkle in the corners.
âPandora told me she has a recipe for lavender tea; could be nice to try after a moon, hm?â James offers.
âYouâd probably like that too, hey Moons? Lavender tea.â Sirius asks.Â
And Remus couldnât deny that he would probably like just about anything so long as he was able to enjoy it with the three of you; pre- and post-moons, recovering in the hospital wing, watching paint dry, steeping teaâŠwhatever.
 âYeah, Pads.â He admits. âI think I would.â
#marauders era#marauders au#marauders fanfiction#reader insert#self insert#sirius black#remus lupin#james potter#poly!marauders#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders fluff#poly!marauders imagine#sirius black x reader#sirius black x you#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin x you#james potter x reader#james potter x you#the marauders#marauders x reader#poly marauders x reader#poly marauders x you#marauders#poly!marauders fic#poly!marauders ficlet#poly!marauders drabble#poly!marauders blurb#poly!marauders hurt/comfort#werewolf!reader
895 notes
·
View notes
Text
yandere vampire's pet
cw;; dehumanization?, blood, vampires, humans as pets, yandere, angst, suggestive
this is the last named and drawn oc i have ready. i still have two more concepts in my drafts but they're not finished yet.
this might not show his yandere tendencies as well as characters like ares or emil but he's more of a self destructive type. he's more likely to hurt himself for doing something wrong than he is likely to hurt someone for touching you.
also i had to include the vampire guilt and angst im only human (human with a guilt kink)
you're a vampire lord in a world run by vampires with a yandere human pet who you found in a run down human farm after he basically threw himself at you. who clung to your leg and insisted he tasted so sweet you wouldn't regret taking in. who you took pity on seeing his scarred neck and decided to take him with you home.
you fed him and brought him to full health in a year. on the anniversary he begged on his knees for you to make him your pet. you complied. you didn't expect the preservation procedure that would allow him to stay with you forever to mess up his brain. or maybe this was always his personality.
he begged you every day to feed on him. he would sneak into your bed chamber and cut his neck to wake you up. he would sit himself in your lap around noon and undo his shirt buttons to give you easy access. if you dared to refuse him he would cry and beg so pathetically.
you made him this way why didn't you want him? he would often cry until you feel guilty for destroying his humanity. you always gave into him. he always got clingier. he tried not to get in your way during work but one day you let him lay his head on your lap and sit in your office quietly all day. so you had to let him again the next day.
if he really pushed too far you would lock him in an old attic room. oh how he sobbed. you would open the door the next day to be met with his bloodshot eyes that held no light. he would kiss your shoes and cling to your legs while he spoke hoarse apologies. you always forgave him and carried him in your arms to eat breakfast.
on the occasions that you two went to a party held by your fellow vampire lords he would always try to show off. you'd buy him new clothes and a new ribbon to hide his old scars. he liked being the most beautiful arm candy for you. it wasn't unusual for high quality pets to get passed around at these parties. at the end of the night he would often find himself in a strange bed, dizzy from being bled and pathetically crying for you.
your dear pet had spent the whole night being ravaged while you were doing business. his naked and used body laying in the unfamiliar bed, barely conscious. you sighed as you sunk onto the bed, your added weight causing him to shift slightly but he made no noise. usually by now he would be sobbing and reaching wildly for you, those degenerates must have really worked him hard.
you reached out and played with a piece of his hair. "I'm sorry, you poor pathetic creature."
your cold lifeless hands gently brush against his warm cheek. his body finally shifts a little, instinctively pulling away from the cold. you can't help the sad smile that falls on your lips seeing that. you forget how cold you are with how he clings to you at every opportunity. you can smell his blood right now and the tug of your instincts tells you to feed. you forget that you're a monster with how he treats you with such adoration and reverence.
"your life would have been better if you never met me." you push his hair away from his neck, revealing the old scars with fresh wounds scattered among them. your fingers brush against his pulse and he gasps.
you watch his olive eyes blink open slowly, they look almost too heavy to open. you want to gently close them like one would a corpse but the wide smile that spreads across his face stops you. if your heart could still beat you're sure it would have skipped.
"good morning." you said softly.
he used all his remaining strength to wrap around your waist. "y/n..."
his voice is so hoarse and he sounds so exhausted but there's the undeniable happiness. you guide his head to your lap, cold fingers twirling around his hair again.
"was i good...?" his eyes blinked slow again.
"yes. you were so amazing again tonight." you felt the weight of guilt pressing against your chest.
"reward m'...~" you knew he was asking you to indulge in him as so many others had tonight so you just ignored him.
you gently gathered him up in your arms, the top sheet draping over his body. you grabbed his discarded ribbon off the bed before you began carrying him out. the ribbon was sat on his stomach and his weak hands fiddled with it idly. he seemed to be too deep in thought to let sleep overtake him again.
"master... 'm glad you made me...." he nuzzled his head against your chest.
"your father made you." you corrected as you approached your carriage.
"no... y'... made m' y'r pathetic creature." his eyes finally started to close. "so glad m' life is master's.."
#top male reader#dom male reader#male reader#yandere ideas#yandere x male reader#sub yandere#yandere oc#yandere x reader#yandere drabble#yandere pet
448 notes
·
View notes
Note
Could we perhaps get a blurb/chapter of when Eliza was born - maybe Eddie thinking back that this is so different than how Brittany was, when Y/N got into labor, where they were and how they reacted?
+ could you write about Eliza being born? I would love to see their reactions and eddie helping reader out plss
+ Please, let us in on the labor with Eddie and Reader from "As you wish". Did Y/N curse Eddie out, threatening to kick his ass or did Eddie do a prince Harry (God I hope not) and use all the gas?
I thought this would be a good chance to tell the story of two births of two very important Munsons, ten years apart đ
Warnings: childbirth and all that comes with it, Brittany, not a warning but the italic sections are flashbacks/in the past
Words: 7.5k
[As You Wish masterlist]
The blaring wail of Eddieâs alarm clock wakes you up from your night of fitful sleep. Itâs hard to remember the last time you had a full peaceful eight hours. The soreness in your lower back and the increasing pressure in your pelvis have been your loyal companions for the past few weeks, determined on not letting you have a moment of comfort.Â
Next to you, Eddie smacks his hand against the clock. The whining stops and the bed shifts as Eddie rolls over and presses a kiss to your cheek.
âMorning, gorgeous.â
Your answering groan makes your husband let out a soft chuckle as he pushes himself up into a seated position. Figuring itâll be better to get up than continue to lay there so uncomfortably, you roll onto your side and shove yourself up until youâre sitting. A look down at your feet reveals that your ankles are swollen. Again.
âKnow what today is?â Eddie asks as he opens his underwear drawer.Â
âUh huh,â you hum. The mattress springs squeak as you stand up.Â
âThink sheâll make her grand entrance today?â he asks.
âDoubt it,â you say through a yawn. âBabies are never born on their due date.â
Eddie strips off his shirt and comes around the bed to give you a proper good morning kiss.Â
âHow you feeling, baby?â
âPeachy,â you grunt. âGonna go get the boys up.â
Luckily, neither Ryan nor Luke gives you any trouble waking up or getting ready for school. They know how youâve been feeling lately and have been great about helping you out when they can.Â
âBye!â Ryan says as he slips his backpack on.Â
âHave a good day,â Eddie says, ruffling both boysâ hair.
You press a kiss to the top of their heads and Luke rubs a hand across your swollen belly.Â
âBe good in there, Eliza!â
A smile grows on your face at his words. They head out the door to the bus stop, Ryan giving you one last wave before you close the door.
âAlright, Iâm gonna head out,â Eddie says. He walks over and cups your face in his warm hands. âCall me if you need anything, okay?â
âI will,â you assure him.Â
He nods and presses a sweet kiss against your lips.Â
âRelax and get some rest.â
âOkay.â You give him another kiss in return. âHave a good day at work.â
âLove you, baby.â
âI love you, too.â
Not even two minutes after Eddie walks out the door, you plop down in front of the television with the remote. The only thing on at this time of day are soap operas, which have started to become an addiction of yours since thereâs nothing else for you to do.Â
Fortunately, one of todayâs plotlines is so boring and you predicted the identical twin brother twist a week ago, so you manage to fall asleep. Itâs only a cat nap, but youâll take anything you can get these days.Â
A different kind of discomfort awakens you this time. Your stomach growls so loudly it feels like it rattles the windows. You rally the strength to get up from the couch, and with a little help from the arms and back of it, youâre standing.Â
An infomercial for some Chuck Norris Total Gym blathers on as background noise as you walkâor more like waddleâinto the kitchen. A peanut butter and banana sandwich has been a go-to for you during this pregnancyâafter Luke happily introduced it to you one day over the summer. Thereâs something about the rich nuttiness and the sweetness of the fruit together between two pieces of bread that makes Eliza very happy in your womb.Â
Once youâve got peanut butter spread on both slices of bread, you move to grab a banana from the fruit bowl. The moment your hand touches the yellow peel, you feel a twinge of pain shoot from your lower back, through your tummy, and down into your pelvis. Your hand braces you against the counter as you breathe through the pain.Â
What the hell was that? You think to yourself. That fucking hurt.
You take a deep breath and grab the banana. As you turn back to your sandwich and peel open the piece of fruit, it hits you.
Were thoseâŠcontractions? No, you tell yourself, shaking your head. It had to be something else.
âNo one ever actually has their baby on the due date,â you say into the quiet kitchen. âMaybe I have to pee again. I swear, this little girl thinks my bladder is a trampoline.â
Once youâre finished up in the bathroom, you head back to finish making your sandwich. But the minute you pick up the butter knife, another stab of pain attacks.
âOh boy,â you say, one hand dropping the knife and going to your lower back, while the other rests on your bump. âYouâre ready to come out, arenât you? You heard that doctor say âOctober 7thâ and you made a note on a calendar, huh?â
The mental image of the baby in your belly marking the date off on a calendar makes you smile as you waddle over to the phone hanging on the wall. The line rings twice before someone picks up.
âScottâs Auto Body, this is Mark speaking. How can I help you?â
âHi, Mark.â You breathe through another twinge of pain. âIs Eddie there?â
âYeah, let me go grab him for you,â Mark says.
âThanks.â
It feels like an eternity as you hear the phone being put down, shuffling noises in the background, then low murmuring voices, until finally the phone is being moved again and you finally hear your husbandâs voice.
âHello?â
âHey,â you say. âI, um, think Iâm having contractions.â
âYou are?â
Itâs hard to tell if thatâs excitement or urgency in his voice. Probably both.
âYeah, the first one I just waved off as a fluke. But theyâve happened a couple of times now.â
âAlright, Iâm on my way home, princess,â Eddie says, and you can already hear him moving around, starting the process. âAre you okay?â
âIâm fine,â you assure him. âTheyâre quick and not too close together yet. Iâll start counting when I feel the next one.â
âGood.â The sound of his keys jingling comes through the phone. âIâll be there in a few minutes. I love you.âÂ
A hint of giddiness is already creeping into his tone. Heâs wanted a baby girl for so long, and sheâs finally ready to make her appearance. You make a mental note to think of Eddieâs excitement anytime a contraction overwhelms you. Of course, you have your own excitement, and lots of it, but seeing Eddie be so truly happy is one thing that could get you through all the pain in the world.Â
Eddie unsheathes his sword as the azure dragon flies overhead. Too far for him to even reach if he threw his sword. The blood red skies cast a purple shadow on the giant winged creature. But Eddieâs almost there. He can see the tower in the distance, normally not a rough journey, but thereâs bound to be something guarding the locked-away maiden.
As he gets closer, Eddie sees that itâs a female Cloud Giant tasked with keeping people like him away. Only the most noble who dare to help the poor young thing locked away.Â
Eddie picks up speed, his sword at the ready as he approaches the giant, thenâbam! Something lands against Eddieâs cheek. He looks up, seeing if the dragon perhaps swooped down to swipe the knight with his tail. But the skies are clear. So, Eddie continues forward. Bam! What the hell isâ
Eddie is jolted back into consciousness by his own pillow smacking his face.Â
âWhat theâŠâ Eddie grumbles in a scratchy, sleepy voice. âWhatâs going on?
He rubs his bleary eyes and sees that Brittany is sitting on the edge of the bed, her back to him.
âBritt?â
Eddie stumbles to his feet and clicks on his bedside lamp before walking around the bed to check on his wife. The first thing he notices is that the crotch of her nightgown and the sheets below her are wet.Â
Wow, this baby must really be messing with her bladder ifâwait.Â
âYour water broke?â Eddie's voice suddenly has no trace of sleepiness in it.Â
âYeah.â
Brittany isnât looking at him. Instead, she looks down at her hands resting on her large bump.Â
âCome on, letâs get you changed,â Eddie says, gently slipping his hand beneath one of her arms so he can help her up.Â
Brittany groans once sheâs on her feet and Eddie hurriedly turns towards their dresser and digs for something she can change into.
âContractions?â Eddie asks as he grabs a pair of sweatpants.
âMhmm.â
âItâs okay,â he assures her.Â
Eddie quickly helps Brittany into her clothes and grabs her already prepared overnight bag from the closet. He slowly leads his wife into the living room so she can rest on the couch while he grabs Ryan.Â
The twenty-two-month-old is sleeping soundly in his crib. Eddie hates to disturb him, but the ball is already in motion.Â
âWha?â Ryan croaks as Eddie scoops him up and holds him against his chest.
âShhh, itâs okay,â he tells his son. âGo back to sleep.â
Ryan thunks his head down on Eddieâs shoulder and immediately begins lightly snoring.Â
The soft whistle in his ear makes Eddie smile as he steps into the kitchen to use the nearest phone. He quickly dials a number he knows by heart and waits for someone to pick up at the plant.
âYeah, hi, is Wayne there? Yeah, Munson,â Eddie says into the receiver. He hikes Ryan up a little higher on his chest while he waits for the phone to get passed.
âHello?â
Eddieâs never been happier to hear that gruff voice.
âHey! Itâs, uh, me. So, Brittanyâs water broke and Ryan needsââ
âIâll punch out right now and meet ya at the trailer.â
God, Eddie loves his uncle.Â
âOkay, see you there.â
Eddie heads back into the living room and helps Brittany up with one hand while the other keeps a good hold on Ryan. Somehow, Eddie manages to get them both in the car, all buckled and ready to go.Â
âWhew.â Eddie takes a deep breath in the driverâs seat. He takes one more before he starts the car. âHere we go.â
The moment Eddie walks through the front door, he makes sure youâre sitting down and comfortable. Sitting down? Yes. Comfortable? Not so much.Â
But youâre content with your peanut butter and banana sandwich as your husband presses a kiss to your forehead.Â
âNine minutes apart,â you inform him through a mouthful of peanut butter.Â
Eddie chuckles at the muffled words.
âOkay. Iâm gonna get changed, then call Wayne so he can be here for when the boys get home.â
You nod and take another bite of your sandwich.Â
Eddie comes back just as another contraction is starting. You set your plate down on the couch to your right and Eddie takes a seat on the other side of you. One of your hands braces you against the cushion youâre sitting on, and Eddie slips his hand into your free one.Â
âJust squeeze my hand, okay? And breathe.â
The pulsating wracks your body as you focus on taking in a large lungful of air. You hold it for a few seconds, counting time by the number of gentle squeezes you give Eddieâs hand, then let it out.Â
âUgh,â you groan when the pain releases you. You flop back on the couch, tipping your chin up as you try and catch your breath. âThat was the longest one so far.â
âWeâll start timing that too,â Eddie says.Â
He presses a kiss to your cheek before pressing a few to the back of your hands. His hands stall when you let out a deep sigh.
âDo you not want me to be touching you? What do you need?â Thereâs a shake in his voice that angers you, because you know exactly why and who made him unsure of how to comfort a woman in labor.
âYes, I want you to touch me,â you say, grabbing his hand in both of yours. âYour touch calms me.â
It doesnât escape your notice that his shoulders sag in relief before he wraps an arm around your shoulders.Â
âJust let me know what you want me to do,â he says.
âThis,â you reply, leaning into his arms. Your eyes slip closed as you snuggle up to the warmth of his body. âWant you.â
âIâm not leaving your side, princess,â he assures you. âDo you want to watch a movie?â
You nod against his neck and Eddie swipes up the remote. He flips through the channels, but itâs the middle of a Tuesday, so thereâs not a whole lot on.
âI can grab a tape or a DVD?â your husband offers.
You shake your head, holding onto him even tighter.
âDonât want you to move. Whatever you find is fine.â
âAlright, wellâŠI guess weâll watch The Scarlet Pimpernel.â
Eddie feels your chuckle rumble against his chest.
âThatâs fine,â you say.
Itâs only seconds before another contraction starts, and Eddie can tell by the way your fingertips dig into him. This one lasts about as long as the previous one, and youâre able to get semi-comfortable against your husband again.
The house is quiet, the two of you on the couch, watching a movie that neither of you have any real interest in. The low volume only makes the loud pop that echoes through the room even more pronounced.Â
âMy water justâŠâ
âYes, it did.â
A heavy pause hangs in the air as the two of you stare at one another. Itâs obvious you have to get up and get going now, but the realization that this is really happening is sinking in for you both.Â
âHoly shit,â you breathe out in a whisper.
This breaks Eddie out of his trance. He starts to laugh and presses a kiss to your forehead.
âHere we go, sweetheart.â
He helps you up off the couch and into your room so you can change clothes. With your husband's help, you slip into a dry pair of sweatpants, an oversized Ghostbusters t-shirt Luke got you when you complained that there were no comfy maternity shirts, and one of Eddieâs hoodies on top of itâeven though you canât zip it up. Your old college backpack has been filled with supplies for weeks, all in preparation for this moment. Eddie slides onto one of his shoulders and walks with you to the front door.
Just as the two of you step into the living room, the door opens. Wayne steps inside and it takes four seconds for his eyes to go from you to Eddie, to the bag hanging on his shoulder, then back to you.
âThank God youâre here,â you sigh in relief.Â
If for some reason he hadnât arrived here before the boys got home, you knew theyâd be okay for a while, but youâll be able to relax more knowing that their grandpa is here with them.Â
âHeading out to the hospital?â Wayne asks.
âYeah,â Eddie answers with a nod. âHer water broke.â
A smile graces the older manâs features, and it softens him.
âYou got this, darlinâ,â he says as he opens the front door wide enough for you and Eddie to get through.
You shoot him a grateful smile as you step outside.
âWeâll call when we have any update,â Eddie tells his uncle.
Wayne just nods and pats Eddie on the back as he passes. The two of you walk to your car together and Wayne watches from the entryway, not wanting to go inside yet in case he can help in any way.Â
Once youâre securely in the car, Eddie waves to Wayne before slipping into the driverâs seat. As he adjusts the rearview mirror, his eyes catch on the car seat thatâs been installed for the past two weeks. It brings a smile to his face as he starts the engine.
âLetâs have us a baby,â Eddie says as he shifts the car into reverse.Â
As soon as you arrive at the hospital, itâs very quick work when Eddie alerts them youâre in labor. Youâre brought right to a room and hooked up to lines and so many wires youâre not even sure what theyâre all for.Â
Your doctor shows up not too long after youâre settled into your bed and says youâre not quite ready to push yet. Your contractions are getting closer together, but theyâre not quite at the active labor phase yet.Â
Now after being hurried up to this room and all set up to go, thereâs nothing to do. The flurry of activity kept your mind off the pain that was creeping up in intensity each time it snuck up on you. But now that thereâs nothing to occupy your mind, it feels like itâs all that fills your head.
âDo you want some pain meds, baby?â Eddie asks, slipping his hand into yours.
He mustâve noticed the way you were gritting your teeth hard enough to wear them down to nubs.Â
âI can have some?â you ask.
âSure, sweetheart. Let me go get the nurse.â
Eddie is right and the nurse is able to administer some medicine that allows you to relax a little. It takes enough of the edge off that youâre able to focus on and appreciate Eddieâs attempts to distract you from the pain and boredom.Â
Your husband had prepared ahead of time and had slipped his battered and well-loved copy of The Two Towers into your overnight bag. He now brings the story to life for you, reading with such passion, and doing different funny voices for the different characters.
ââBeren now, he never thought he was going to get that Silmaril from the Iron Crown in Thangorodrim, and yet he did, and that was a worse place and a blacker danger than ours,ââ Eddie reads to you. ââBut thatâs a long tale, of course, and goes on past the happiness and into grief and beyond it â and the Silmaril went on and came to EĂ€rendil. And why, sir, I never thought of that before! Weâve got â youâve got some of the light of it in that star-glass that the Lady gave you! Why, to think of it, weâre in the same tale still! Itâs going on. Donât the great tales never end?â âNo, they never end as tales,â said Frodo. âBut the people in them come, and go when their partâs ended. Our part will end later â or sooner.ïżœïżœâÂ
Then itâs time for the doctor to check how dilated you are and the timing of your contractions. Itâs still not time, she tells you with a sympathetic smile before heading out to attend to other patients.Â
Now, Eddie finds a pile of old magazines and newspapers strewn about a small table in the corner. He picks up an outdated print of the Washington Post at random, sits in the chair heâs positioned near your head, and begins to read a news article in an over-the-top news anchor voice.
âThe first musical number epitomized the kind of commercialized outrageousness that MTV has perfected in recent years. It featured Britney Spears and Christina Aguilera, decked out in white wedding ensembles in a homage to Madonna, who famously wore a wedding dress on MTV's first Video Music Awards broadcast in 1984, when she performed âLike a Virgin.â Madonna appeared dressed as a groom, and the number, which also briefly featured Missy Elliott, provided the evening's first gyrating rumps, as well as a truly yechy moment: The sight of oversexed old Madonna tongue-kissing oversexed young Spears. It didn't seem outrageous or sultry; it smacked of desperation.â
âSuch outrage,â you joke with a shake of your head.Â
âKids today,â Eddie says with an over dramatic sigh. âAll their music is just noise.â
You giggle and reach for his hand. He gladly takes it and laces his fingers with yours.
âHow are you feeling, princess?â
âIâm good,â you tell him, giving his hand a squeeze. âMy wonderful, loving husband is doing a great job of keeping me entertained.â
A smile that can only be described as adoring grows on Eddieâs face. He leans forward and presses kisses to your knuckles.
âAnything for you.â
By the time the hospital staff gets Brittany up to her room and hooked up to all the equipment, the doctor says itâs not long before she can start pushing. Which also means that thereâs no time to give her any drugsâno matter how much she begs.Â
âUgh! This sucks,â Brittany complains once itâs just her and Eddie in the room.Â
âI know,â Eddie says.Â
âDo you?â she snaps back.
âI mean, IâŠâ Eddie stutters over his words. âI was there when Ryan was born. I know the pain you were in then.â
âAt least they were able to give me something for pain then. Now I canât even get a fucking Tylenol.âÂ
âDo you want to talk about something to keep your mind off it?â Eddie offers. He scoots his chair up to the edge of the bed and rests a hand on Brittanyâs blanket-covered thigh.Â
âFine,â the blonde grunts out. âWhat do you want to talk about?â
âUmâŠwhat about middle names? We havenât decided yet.â
âDidnât we?â Brittany sighs and pinches the bridge of her nose.
âNo,â Eddie replies. âJust first names. Luke for boy, Lucy for girl.âÂ
âFine. So, Ryanâs middle name is after your uncle because you just had to do that,â Brittany rolls her eyes and shrugs her shoulders. âWhat about from my family?â
âWhat names do you like?â Eddie says between clenched teeth. She's having my baby, sheâs having my baby, sheâs having my baby, he reminds himself over and over again.Â
âAnatoly,â Brittany says. âFor a boy.â
âLuke Anatoly Munson.â Eddie wrinkles his nose at how the name sounds out loud. âI donât think that goes.â
âFine.â Brittanyâs silent for a moment as she considers other names. âAndrei?â
Eddie internally sighs. Heâs always thought it was cool that much of Brittanyâs family emigrated from Russia, but the landâs native names donât flow well with âLuke Munson.âÂ
âAleksandr,â Brittany suggests, pulling Eddie out of his own head.Â
âHuh.â
Eddie leans back in his chair, letting the name roll around his brain. It's a good one, he thinks. ButâŠ
âShould we use the American spelling?â Eddie asks.
âWhy, so he can be named after your dad?â Brittany bites out.
The room is silent as Eddie furrows his brow. He shakes his head in confusion as a nurse steps in to check on the monitors Brittany is hooked up to.Â
âThatâs notâŠBritt, that isnât my dadâs name.â
âWhat?â Brittany stares at her husband as if he has three heads. âOf course it is.â
âPeople called him âAlâ, yeah,â Eddie starts. âBut his full name is Alan. Not Alexander.âÂ
âOh.â Brittany waves a hand dismissively as if not knowing her husbandâs dadâs name after years together is nothingâa common mistake, even.Â
Eddie shakes his head, shoving the irritation to the back of his mind for the time being. There will be plenty of time later to be annoyed by Brittanyâs ignorance and apathy. After the baby is born.
The tension grows in his neck, so Eddie rolls his shoulders and leans back in his chair.
âSo, Luke Alexander Munson for a boy?â Eddie checks.
âSure,â Brittany says as another contraction washes over her. The way her eyes squeeze shut so tightly and her teeth clench with a vengeance pangs Eddieâs heart.Â
âAnd for a girl,â Brittany grits out, obviously trying to talk through the pain in an attempt to ignore it, âLucy Alexandra Munson.â
âThatâs pretty.â
Eddie goes to take his wifeâs hand as her body relaxes from the fading contraction. But Brittany snatches her hand back.
âPlease, just donâtâŠtouch me.â
âOkay. Sorry.â
Eddie barely has time to feel the sting of rejection before the doctor is back in the room to check on Brittanyâs progress.Â
âGood news,â the doctor announces. âYouâre dilated enough. Itâs time to start pushing.âÂ
âOh boy,â Brittany mutters, trying to garner strength from her exhausted body.Â
The room is a flurry of activity as nurses prepare everything the doctor might need.Â
Eddie stands and goes to reach for his wifeâs hand before remembering she doesnât want to be touched. But as another contraction wracks her body, Brittany reaches up and grabs his hand. It brings a small smile to Eddieâs lips, despite how hard sheâs gripping it because of her pain.Â
âAlright, Brittany,â the doctor says as he gets into position at the end of the bed, âweâre going to try pushing now.â
âWe?â Brittany barks out in a strained and breathless laugh.Â
âWell, mostly you,â the doctor teases as a nurse goes to stand on Brittanyâs other side, opposite of Eddie.Â
âAlright, honey,â the nurse says, putting one hand on Brittanyâs shoulder. âPush when the doctor counts to three.â
âOne, twoâŠâ
He doesnât even get to three before Brittany starts squeezing the life out of Eddieâs hand. Eddie just clenches his teeth and takes it though, willing to soak up any pain that he can from his wife.Â
âJesus, fuck!â Brittany shouts through her pushing. Her face is already sweaty, matting hair to her forehead. Eddieâs quick to brush it away with his free hand.
âYouâre doing so good, Britt,â Eddie encourages. âYouâve got this.â
Brittany nods, either in acknowledgment of his words or just because she wants him to shut up.Â
âAlmost there, Mrs. Munson,â the doctor says.
Eddieâs eyes widen in surprise. When Ryan was born, they were at it for a while before he decided to make his grand entrance into the world. People had told him that second babies tend to come out quicker, but Eddie didnât know this one was practically banging down the door to get out.Â
âThis oneâs got some mettle,â Eddie says.Â
âJust like Dad,â Brittany grits out and it takes Eddie a second to get her joke.Â
Mettle, metal? He got it.Â
Eddie huffs a laugh, honestly impressed by her ability to come up with a joke while sheâs trying to pass a human being through her body.Â
âOkay, now just one more biiig push,â the doctor says.Â
âCome on, hun,â Eddie cheers, bracing his hand against Brittanyâs as she channels everything in her to push.Â
âAlmost there, almost thereâŠâ the doctor repeats.Â
Suddenly the shrill sound of an infant wailing fills the small room. Itâs the most beautiful sound Eddie has ever heard.Â
âItâs a boy,â the doctor announces, holding the newborn up enough for the parents to see.Â
Brittany drops Eddieâs hand out of pure exhaustion, but thereâs a smile on her face as she drops back against the pillows. The baby is handed to a nurse for initial cleanup.Â
âIâm so proud of you,â Eddie says softly to Brittany.Â
She tilts her head up and gives him a sleepy smile.Â
The softness in her gaze has Eddie leaning down to press a kiss to her lips. Surprisingly, she kisses him back.Â
âWould you like to cut the cord, Dad?â the doctor asks.
âYes,â Eddie responds before the doctor can even finish the question.
He walks down to the foot of the bed and takes the pair of scissors to the umbilical cord, snipping it in two. Eddie hands the scissors back blindly, as his eyes never leave his newborn son. No detail escapes his notice as he watches a nurse gently take him and lay him on Brittanyâs chest.Â
âOh, hi,â Brittany says, one hand covering the entirety of his little back.Â
Eddie comes back up to the head of the bed and beams down at his wife and baby. Brittany glances up at him, then back down.Â
âLook at this beautiful boy,â Eddie coos.Â
Brittany chuckles and Eddie leans down to kiss her head, then the newbornâs.
âBeautiful little Luke,â Brittany says.Â
A nurse takes him back to fully clean him up and swaddle him in a soft white blanket.Â
âYou want to hold him?â the nurse asks Eddie.
âYes.â Eddie nods emphatically and holds out his arms.Â
The moment the gentle weight lands in his arms, Eddieâs eyes fill with tears.Â
âHi, my boy.â
âTo place a call outside of the hospital, please press nine.â
Eddie does as the automated voice tells him and leans back in his chair. You let your head loll to the side, the scratchy pillow brushing against your cheek as you watch your husband. This brief respite from contractions allows you to smile when you hear the echo of Ryanâs voice come from the phone.
âHey, you,â Eddie says, grinning as well. âHow was school?â
âGood! Isthebabyhereyet?âÂ
His eagerness makes Eddie chuckle.Â
âNo, no baby yet. Just figured Iâd check in with you guys.â
âWhat he say?!â Luke shouts in the background.Â
âNo baby!â Ryan tells him.Â
The phone shuffles back and forth before Luke says, âJust share it!â
âUh, you both there?â Eddie asks.Â
âYeah!â they say at the same time.Â
âDid you askââ
âNot yet, Iââ
Eddie tilts his head to the side as they bicker. He somehow deciphers that they want to talk to you.
âYou can talk to her if you hush up and behave.â
Both boys fall silent at that. Thereâs a small pause before Ryan says, âOkay.â
âGood.â Eddie nods and hands the phone over to you.
âHello?â
âHi!â two young voices call at the same time.Â
âHow do you feel?â Ryan asks.
As if his question summoned it, a contraction rears its ugly head. Your forehead furrows as you try to ignore it and focus on the conversation with the boys.
âIâm doing okay.â
âDo you hurt?â Luke asks.Â
Your free hand bangs against the bed rail in an attempt to keep from shouting in pain. Eddie sits up straighter in his chair, concern filling his eyes. He motions to the phone, silently asking if you want him to take it back.Â
âLittle bit,â you grit out to answer Luke while shaking your head to answer Eddie.Â
âDid they give you any medicine?â Ryan asks.
âYeah, a while ago. So, uh, what did you guys do at school today?â
âNothing really,â Luke says. âOh, you and Dad have to come down to the school and get the meat thermometer.â
âThe what?â you ask.Â
âThe meat thermometer.â
âLuke, what are you talking about?â
Eddie looks at you, questioningly, and you shrug your shoulders.Â
âMe and my friend Kevin wanted to test the temperature of the cafeteria hot dogs, so I brought the meat thermometer. But then we got caught and the lunch lady took it. So now you need to get it.â
âYou did what?â You hear Wayneâs muffled shout.Â
âWe wanted to make sure it was safe!â Luke defends.Â
The contraction finally releases you and youâre able to relax as much as you can in the lumpy hospital bed.Â
âWhat about you, Ry?â you ask.
âI didnât care how hot the meat was,â he says, completely serious.
You laugh and it helps your body wash away that lingering whisper of pain.
âNo,â you say. âWhat did you do at school today?â
âWe have to write papers for history class, and we started today.â
âOh yeah? Whatâs the paper on?â you ask, trying to think of anything except the next contraction.Â
âEveryone got assigned some kind of job we have to study. I got dentist.â
âAnd what did you learn today?â As much as Lukeâs shenanigans can keep you entertained, they can also stress you out. But Ryan loves to go into detail about what heâs working on at school and this shall hopefully provide you with a relaxing distraction.Â
âUhhâŠâ Ryan hums as he thinks. âThe first dental school in America was founded by Horace H. Hayden and Chaplin A. Harris.â
âWhen?â you press.
â1840. In Maryland, in case you were gonna ask!â
Itâs impossible not to smile at how well the boy knows you.
âGood job, Ry,â you tell him. âIâm proud of you.â
The beginnings of a new contraction appear, and your fingers tighten around the phone receiver. You spy your doctor out in the hallway and use it as an excuse.
âAlright, boys,â you start, âmy doctor is coming so I gotta go, okay? Daddy will call when thereâs an update.â
âOkay,â Ryan says.
âLove you!â Luke adds.
âI love you both, too.Â
Eddie hangs up the phone for you just as your doctor actually does walk into your room.Â
âHow are we feeling Mrs. Munson?â she asks you.Â
Youâve been âMrs. Munsonâ for eight months now but it still gives you butterflies every time you hear it.
âContraction-y,â you tell Dr. Hahn.Â
She chuckles and nods her head in understanding.Â
âThat makes sense, you know, with the contractions and all.â She tugs two medical gloves out of the box marked âmediumâ. âAlright, Iâm just gonna check how your dilation is going.â
As you lay back to let the doctor do her thing, Eddie leans forward and raises an eyebrow at you.Â
âShould I be concerned about whatever it is that Luke did now?â he asks.Â
âI think itâs okay,â you say with a chuckle. âApparently, you just have to go to school to pick up a meat thermometer he brought to check the temperature of the school hot dogs.â
Eddie stares at you, his face almost as blank and emotionless as youâve ever seen it. You can practically see his brain attempting to digest this information, but it thinks itâs reading the data incorrectly.Â
âHe what?â Eddie finally asks.
Luckily, Dr. Hahn saves you from admitting you have no idea what goes on in the mind of Luke Munson.Â
âWell, Mrs. Munson,â Dr. Hahn says, âthe time has arrived. Youâre fully dilated now; time to start pushing.â
Youâve known all along that youâd have to do thisâhell, youâve known it for about eight months nowâbut the reality of actually pushing a person out of your body is sobering. How did this moment finally arrive? Werenât you and Eddie just sitting on the bathroom floor, waiting for the results of the pregnancy test? And now youâre supposed to start pushing? You feel as if youâve had no time to prepare. Prepare for this labor, prepare for taking the baby home, prepare to be a fully-fledged mom to a newborn.Â
A moment of serenity washes over you as your mind reminds you of one important factor, though: this is your and Eddieâs baby. You are bringing a child into this world that is half you and half the man you love. A baby who is the product of the love that you both easily fell into and fought like hell to make work. Suddenly, labor doesnât seem so bad. It may hurt, but to you it is a privilege and honor to bring this little girl, and everything she stands for, into the world.Â
âYou alright, sweetheart?â Eddie asks.Â
âYeah,â you assure him with a small smile. âIâm ready to meet our baby.â
The infectious grin that spreads on Eddieâs face warms your heart and gives you a boost of strength to get this show on the road.
Eddie stands up as Dr. Hahn gets everything situated. He slips his hand into yours and leans down to press a sweet kiss to your lips.
âIâm right here with you, princess,â he says softly. âYouâre the strongest womanâno, person I know.â
His words have your eyes filling with tears and the hormones certainly arenât helping.Â
âI love you so much, Eddie.â
âI love you, too.â
âOh, here comes another contraction,â Dr. Hahn says, looking at the monitors that youâre hooked up to. âWeâre gonna try pushing on this one, Mrs. Munson, okay?â
âOkay.â
The wobble in your voice is clear. Eddie presses a kiss to the back of your hand. Just as his lips brush your skin, you feel the now-familiar pressure that precedes a contraction.Â
âOof,â you groan as the intensity increases.
âAlright, nowâŠpush,â Dr. Hahn instructs.Â
You take the deepest breath that your pain will allow, grit your teeth, and clutch your husbandâs hand as you begin to push.
âGreat job, Mrs. Munson,â Dr. Hahn praises. âKeep it going.â
And it does keep going. And going. And going.Â
But fifty-three minutes later, you hear the most beautiful sound youâve ever heard in your life.Â
Shrill, high-pitched wails fill the room, and you immediately begin sobbing.Â
âHere she is,â Dr. Hahn says, holding her at an angle you can see. âCongratulations, Mom and Dad.â
Even covered in vernix and blood, your new daughter is the most beautiful thing youâve ever seen. A nurse places her on your chest, and the moment you feel that skin-to-skin contact with her, youâre done for. She already has you wrapped around her little finger.
The newborn continues her cries, escalating to a new pitch every time she gets another lungful of air. Itâs as if sheâs a royal, informing all her subjects of her many woes.Â
Eddie leans in and kisses your lips, the tears on your face mingling with the ones on his. When your husband pulls back to stare at his baby girl, his face is filled with awe and adoration.Â
âSheâs here,â he whispers to no one in particular.Â
âDo you want to cut the cord, Mr. Munson?â Dr. Hahn asks.
Eddie reaches for the scissors a nurse is holding out to him and he has them in his hand before you could say âRyan and Lukeâs new baby sister.â
This is Eddieâs third time doing this, so he knows right where to line the scissors up even before Dr. Hahn instructs him. Eddie severs the cord and a nurse takes the baby so she can have a proper cleaning.Â
Neither your nor Eddieâs eyes leave the newborn as sheâs swaddled up in a nice warm blanket.
âDo we have a name yet?â The nurse asks as she slides a pink hat onto the tiny babyâs head.
âEliza,â you say proudly. Tears fill your eyes at the sound of her name out loud. Out loud now that sheâs here. This precious little bean thatâs been growing inside of you for so long is finally here, a real little person you get to hold and love on.Â
âEliza Marie Munson,â Eddie says, the same emotions that youâre going through reflecting in his voice.Â
âWell, Dad,â the nurse says as she picks up Eliza and turns towards Eddie. âWould you like to hold your baby girl Eliza?â
Your husband nods emphatically, reminding you of Luke when heâs asked if he wants to go to the toy store. The nurse gently transfers Eliza to her fatherâs arms, and you watch as his face morphs as he holds his daughter for the first time.
âH-Hi, Eliza.â Eddie sniffs and clears his throat, trying to shove the tears away. âI canât believe youâre finally here. I canât believe that I actually have a daughter.â Slowly, Eddie leans in to press his lips to her soft, smooth forehead. Eliza coos and her face scrunches up adorably. âYou wanna know something, Eliza? You have the best mommy in the world. And now I have the two most perfect girls in the world.â
Eddie looks up at you with a gentle smile. Tears are falling down your cheeks so rapidly that it feels like youâre playing whack-a-mole as you try to wipe them all away.Â
Your husband stands next to the bed and nods at you, signaling for you to ready your arms for the baby. You gladly accept the warm little bundle, and more tears begin to cascade as you gaze down at her gorgeous little face.Â
âHi, baby girl. Iâm your mommy.â Saying the words aloud sounds odd to your ears. Sure, youâve basically been a mother to Luke and Ryan for years now, but you never introduced yourself to them as âmommy.â But thatâs what you are, from Elizaâs first breath, youâre her mom for her entire life.Â
âYou okay?â Eddie asks. He reaches down and rubs a warm hand against your shoulder.
âIâm wonderful,â you say. âItâs weird, though. Having Eliza from this very first moment of her life, I now wish even more that I couldâve known the boys as soon as they came into the world.â
Eddie lets out a soft chuckle and places a kiss to the top of your head.
âTrust me, princess. This has been the least dramatic and stressful of all the kidsâ births.â
You chuckle as well, and the sound seems to tickle Eliza. Her tiny head moves from side to side slowly, as if sheâs shaking her head no in slow motion.
âI canât wait for them to meet her,â you say.
âGuess I need to make a phone call home.â
The door to the hospital room clearly needs some oil as it squeaks open. Wayne steps inside, a curious Ryan in his arms. The almost-two-year-old gazes around the room with wide eyes, taking in all the unfamiliar equipment.
âHey, you!â Eddie says as he takes the little boy from his uncle. âDid you have a good day with Grandpa?â
âYep,â Ryan says, still taking in his new surroundings. âPlay catch.â
âYou played catch?â Eddie asks, his pitch rising in that faux excitement adults use when talking to young children.
âUh huh!â
âThat sounds like fun. Guess what?â
âWhat?â
âYouâre a big brother now,â Eddie tells him.Â
âBaby?â Ryan asks.
âYes! Mommy had the baby. Do you want to meet him?â
Ryan nods enthusiastically, trying to look around his dadâs head to catch a glimpse of his mother. She comes into view as Eddie turns and walks towards the hospital bed, where Brittany is cradling a sleeping Luke.Â
Eddie gently sets his older son down on the bed next to his mom.
âHi, Ryan,â Brittany says softly. âCome here, look at the baby.â
Cautiously, Ryan shuffles forward and peers at the blanket-wrapped bundle.
âThis is your little brother, Ry,â Eddie says. âYou guys are going to be best friends.âÂ
âDo you want to hold him, Wayne?â Brittany asks, fighting back a yawn.
ââCourse.âÂ
Brittany carefully hands him over, and Wayne looks down at his new grandson in absolute wonder.
âWell, arenât you the sweetest baby?â Wayne says to Luke.
As the older man cradles the baby, Ryan stands up and taps his dadâs arm. Eddie hums in question and raises his eyebrows at the toddler.
âUp, up,â Ryan says, holding his arms up.
It melts Eddieâs heart that Ryan wants to be held up next to his new brother. The room is quiet, save for the echoes of hospital sounds drifting in.Â
Luke starts to squirm, unable to move much in his swaddled state.Â
âBritt?â Eddie looks over his shoulder at his wife. âDo you have the pacifier?â
âOh, yeah.â The blue pacifier that Luke has already shown an affinity for is on the bedside table, and Brittany hands it to her husband, who pops it into the babyâs mouth. Immediately, Luke calms back down, sucking furiously as he slips back into sleep.
Ryan leans over as far as he can in his dadâs arms, peering down at his brother in awe.
âMy baby,â Ryan declares.
The adults in the room chuckle.Â
âCan you say hi to Luke, Ryan?â Eddie asks, rubbing his hand up and down the elder boyâs back.
Ryan grins, his adorable baby teeth on display. Heâs mesmerized by the new family member, and it fills Eddie with a warmth heâs never felt before. Ryan tries to lean over even more, wanting to be as close as possible.
âHi, Luke!â
The comfortable quiet in the hospital room cocoons you, your husband, and your daughter as you all lounge in the bed. Your head rests on Eddieâs shoulder while Eliza sleeps soundly in his arms. Both of you are just staring at her, already completely wrapped around her little finger.
âSheâs so beautiful,â you whisper.Â
âJust like her mom,â Eddie replies, just as quiet.Â
âHer mom needs a shower,â you say. âBadly. I feel all gross after getting all sweaty.â
âYou still looked gorgeous, even giving birth.â Eddie turns his head and presses a kiss to your hair.Â
The slight movement causes Eliza to fuss, wiggling like a little worm in her fatherâs grip. Her whines hurt your heart.
âHey, hey, itâs okay,â Eddie coos. He lays his head against yours.
Eddie begins to hum, and you quickly recognize the song as Sweet Child Oâ Mine. All it takes is a minute of her dadâs soothing tone to lull the baby girl right back to sleep.
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#older!eddie#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fan fic#eddie munson fan fiction#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson fic#dad!eddie#AYW#AYWS#request
412 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
Chapter twenty one âïž Please, I've been on my knees, change the prophecy
Warnings: fluff in the beginning, alcohol consumption, mentions of weed, angst, mentions of unrequited love, kind of a sexist comment directed at blondie
Pairings: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: You never held much hope in your heart but for only this once... you did and it got crushed just like everything else was in your life and now you will probably never execute your plan and everything will slip right through your fingers just like you always feared it would.
Word count: 8.8k
Author's note: @hellfire--cult shoutout to roe, who always helps me with this story, ideas, dialogues etc. ily
Series Masterlist âïž Previous Chapter âïž Next Chapter
âĄ
Waking up to the phone ringing at full blast was not the best start for the morning. Steveâs gruff voice centers you as your head rises slowly from his chest, looking at him reaching for his phone on the bedside table and picking it up with a grunt.Â
âHello?âÂ
You can faintly hear Robin on the other side, not really hearing what she is saying, you are still so sleepy. You lay your head down on his chest again, closing your eyes as a soft yawn falls from your lips.Â
Steve wraps his arm around you again, rubbing your side as he grumbles into the phone.Â
âYouâ ugh⊠I thought you didnât have to work today?-- Canât you simply use your bike, the weather is nice,â his voice died down a little when he looked out his window, at the gray sky and the rustling trees, no sign of the heat and the sun from yesterday. He sighs and closes his eyes again, âfine, okay⊠fine.â He mumbles a goodbye before he hangs up the phone, putting the receiver back into place, he rubs his face and tightens his hold on you.Â
You open your eyes again and prop your chin up on his chest, blinking at the beautiful man before you.Â
Steve squints one eye open, a smile spreading on his lips when he looks at you, his hand falls to the back of your head, his fingers now running through your messy hair.Â
âMorning, honey,â he whispers, already making you feel butterflies this morning.Â
âGood morning, Stevie,â you whisper, giving him a sweet smile.Â
âI wish it was a good one,â he grumbles and breaks eye contact for a moment so he can look at the clock on his nightstand. Itâs only eight in the morning. âIâm tired and I gotta pick Robin up in an hour,â he murmurs words that leave you disappointed.Â
You wanted more time with him before his shiftâŠÂ
Steve squeezes your waist and pulls you up a little, attempting to pull you closer and you welcome it. You bring your hand up towards his face, brushing back the hair that hangs in front of his eyes, you move closer to him, no longer fighting the urge to kiss him first thing in the morning.Â
You donât know how his heart skips a beat and how the fire sparks within him when you press your lips against his, greeting him more properly with a soft kiss. If you knew, you would simply throw those three words out, right this second, you wouldnât wait for a perfect moment, you wouldnât wait for later.Â
Steve hums against your lips and presses his mouth stronger against yours, getting lost in this sweet morning kiss.Â
You smile against him and cup his cheek, nuzzling your nose against his.Â
You can still feel the previous night with him, his hands on your skin, his lips on yours, his words, his actions, your plan for today, which unfortunately got postponed already. You have no doubts, not a single one. You were thinking about it the whole time before you fell asleep, last night, you thought about how youâd do it, what you would say to him, what words would be right to use. You wanted to do it in the morning, you wanted to take care of him, make him coffee and breakfast, the way he always does for you and then afterwards, you would do it, you would tell him, you would get the words off your chest that you never thought would see the light in this life.Â
But something, someone already got in the way.Â
When you pull away from one another, you donât shy away from giving him another sweet smile, a deep look into his eyes, another peck to his lips. You catch him by surprise and you donât even know it â how his heart is racing, how his mind crosses out all the anxious thoughts that spread inside of him last night after this sweet kiss.Â
Steveâs hand is wrapped around your upper arm, his lips are tingling, his skin feels hot already, his eyes gaze into yours and he sees something that wasnât there before or so he thinks. You look at him with a kind of softness that he feels a stranger to, you smile at him in a way you only did when you were drunk and clingy with him, you look at his lips as though you never want to stop kissing him.Â
You fill him with hope again, the hope that began to dwindle the night before.Â
âIâm gonna make you some coffee,â you whisper against his lips, squeezing his arm and blessing him with another smile before you pull away from him, leaving his side to his dismay. You push the covers off your body and place your feet on the ground.Â
Steve places his arm behind his head, admiring the way your hair falls down your bare back, the way your naked body looks so heavenly. His cock stirs underneath the covers when you bend down to pick up your panties, exposing yourself to him, causing his hunger to grow in him. He would rather stay in bed with you, kiss every inch of your skin and worship you in every way possible, make you moan his name, make you see stars, make you cling to him because he is the only one you need.Â
Clad in your underwear, you walk over to his dresser and pick out one of his shirts, completely ignoring your dress that hangs over his desk chair. You put on one of his only band tees that he owns, The Cure. He smiles, adoring the way his shirt looks on you. You pick out a pair of your shorts and put them on, tying the string at the front, you look over your shoulder and eye him up and down in a way that leaves him blushing.Â
Steveâs mornings with you are always his favorites but something about today feels⊠different. Something about the way you look at him makes him feel happy, happier.Â
He gets out of bed begrudgingly, he follows you into the bathroom after putting his boxers on, he brushes his teeth beside you and watches you through the mirror, sharing glances and smiles with you, he watches the way you brush your hair and the way you apply moisturizer to your skin and it hits him like it never did before, this moment is so intimate, just as intimate as any other moment you have shared lately. Every kiss, every touch, every glance, everything has changed, not just for him but also for you, despite his doubtful thoughts, he has to admit that itâs there, a change.
You wouldnât do this with just anyone, right?Â
You wouldnât make coffee, let alone cook breakfast for just someone.Â
You wouldnât joke around and steal kisses from him if there wasnât something.Â
And you certainly wouldnât play with his hand, entwine your fingers with his on the way back to your house if he was just casual to you.
And when Steve parks his car in your driveway and you turn to face him with a smile on your face, something else sparks in your eyes⊠nervousness, hope, giddiness, excitement. You hide your face behind your hair after a moment of silence and he sees the way you take a few deep breaths before you look into his eyes again.Â
âDo you want to spend the night with me⊠after the party?â You ask with a sudden shakiness that catches him off guard a little.Â
âOf course,â he nods, furrowing his brows.Â
This shouldnât even be a question anymore.
âOkay, good,â you nod, whispering. âAre you coming with Robin?â
âYeah, do you want me to pick you up too?â He asks, smiling.Â
You shake your head, âno, itâs fine. Iâm probably gonna go earlier and help Eddie with the snacks and everything.âÂ
Steve nods, âalright then, guess Iâll see you there?â
âYeah,â you whisper and look into his hazel eyes as you begin to move closer, âIâll see you there, Stevie.âÂ
You kiss his lips, making his smile even bigger.Â
You pull away and gaze into his eyes for a moment, your smile matching his own.Â
Steve feels a longing in his chest, a deep emotion that he canât decipher yet as he looks into your eyes but something that he knows is that he doesnât want to let you go in this moment, that he wants to kiss, kiss, kiss you until all his doubt is gone again, until he knows what you feel, until he knows that this is real.Â
He watches you with a smile that never falls, not even when you walk away from him, not even when he can no longer see you after you step into your home and shut the door.Â
His smile lingers, the way it always does because of you.Â
It lingers on the whole drive over to Robinâs, the tingling sensation on his lips and in his stomach stays, the fluttering and the beat of his heart never lessens, hope seeps back in, taking over once again after this morning with you.Â
And it all stays.Â
It stays.
-
The clouds grow bigger and darker, looming over Hawkins like a dark veil, the wind howls through the trees, the leaves ripping off the branches and falling onto the pavement, the curtains in your room move strongly.Â
You clutch your towel to your chest, not caring about the water that drips from your hair and onto your carpet, you quickly make your way over to the window that you forgot to close before your bath. You look out and up into the sky, feeling the anxiousness in you already seeping in.Â
The storm isnât any close yet but itâs brewing, the clouds get darker and they move faster as the wind seems to get stronger and stronger. Something is coming and you hope that you wonât be here, alone in this house anymore once it takes over fully, so you decide to get ready sooner than you wanted to.Â
You turn on some music to drown out the noises from the howling wind. You sit down in front of your vanity and take a look at yourself in the mirror. The marks on your neck are clear, the happiness in your eyes even evident to yourself, the circles that always glow like shadows underneath them are no longer there, your lips curl into a smile as you touch the side of your neck where he kissed you, just the thought, the memory of it makes your heart and stomach flutter. Â
You take a deep breath and begin getting ready, applying make-up to your face, using only his favorite colors as you put on eyeshadow and lipstick, words mingle together in your mind as you form sentences and prepare yourself for something that you never thought you would do. You rehearse it all in your head, growing more and more nervous as you do so.Â
You donât know how things will go, how they will end but one thing is for certain, tonight everything will change, no matter his reaction, things wonât be the same after this.Â
You feel scared and anxious, you know that you could lose him tonight, you know that he could slip right through your fingers, you know that he could break your heart and crash it into a million pieces but even that thought isnât enough to stop you from going after what you always wanted.Â
Nothing can stop you, not yourself, not anyone else, not the storm building up behind you.Â
You feel a giddiness, an excitement you havenât felt in a while, youâre not sure if you ever felt it.Â
You put on a pair of Leviâs and a white shirt, using the opportunity of the cool weather to wear your leather jacket today, you pick out your favorite jewelry and spritz his favorite perfume on your skin. You run your fingers through your styled hair and take another look at yourself in the mirror, glancing at your bed behind you and hope that tears wonât be shed into your pillow tonight.Â
Despite the fears that linger, despite the storm moving closer and closer, your excitement runs deepest in your bones.Â
You wonder what Eddie will say, think about your decision.
You know what Billy would think, what he would say, how he would look at you.Â
You know that heâd be proud of you for going after what you want, he always waited for this moment.Â
You remember the look on his face when you lied to him about what happened at Scoops Ahoy, you remember how he sighed and how he smiled sadly when you told him that you were too afraid to ask him out and never ended up going inside â you lied to him to protect Steve, you knew what he would do if you told him the truth about what really happened, you knew that Steve would lose another fight.Â
It only feels right to take his car today, you rarely do it, you rarely take the Camaro out for rides but for the sake of keeping the battery alive, you take it out for late night drives or for short trips to the store whenever you get a sudden craving for something.Â
Itâs funny, maybe even eerie that the car still smells like him. Itâs been over a year since he has been gone but his cologne still lingers. You donât know whether that is the reason for the calming feeling in you whenever youâre inside of the Camaro or if it might be his ghostly presence.Â
But whatever it is, it grounds you, it makes you feel warm and safe, even in the storm and even through your racing thoughts.Â
When you arrive at Eddieâs and Wayneâs house, you park the car in their driveway, behind Eddieâs Impala. You sit there for a moment, not getting out of the car just yet, you take a few deep breaths and take another look at yourself in the mirror.Â
Youâre pretty sure that no one is here yet, you got here early, two hours earlier than you should be. Eddie wonât mind, he had been asking to hang out with you alone for a while now and as you look at his house, youâre hit with a sudden guilt, you have neglected him a little once you and Steve started spending more time with each other.Â
When the rain starts pouring, you jump out of the car and quickly make your way over to his house, running up the porch steps and finding shelter beneath the roof, before you can even knock on the door or ring the bell, the door opens and a smiling Eddie greets you, his curly hair messy and wild, his eyes sparkling and pearly whites showing as his smile turns into a grin. He steps aside and lifts his arm, bowing playfully.Â
âWelcome to the castle, milady.âÂ
A laugh falls from your lips, you shake your head at him as you walk inside.Â
âHi Eddie,â you snort.Â
He chuckles at your eye roll, closing the door once youâre inside, he takes you in, the smile on your face, the sparkle in your eyes, the happiness and the excitement etched into your features. He crosses his arms over his chest.Â
âHey,â he smiles and squints his eyes at you, âhow are you, sweets?âÂ
You take your jacket off and glance at your best friend, at his squinted eyes, at the curious look on his face.
âPeachy.â
Eddie nearly laughs, thinking youâre joking by using that word, you said it too enthusiastically, too happily, too excitedly. The smile on your face matches the tone in your voice though and there is something about you that looks different today, he doesnât know what it is but there is something. Your hair is styled the way it always is but it's shining beneath the dim lights in the hallway, your skin is glowing, you just look happy.Â
âYou look pretty.â
You furrow your brows but smile even brighter.Â
âThank you, Eds.â
Your best friend steps towards you, he wraps his arm around you and starts leading you to his kitchen.Â
âWhatâs up with the uh,â he pauses, pointing his finger at your face, âsmiley face, you seem so happy today, did something happen or are you just that happy to see me?â He asks, chuckling.Â
You roll your eyes at him and shake your head. The giggle that slips from your lips and echoes through his hallway makes him clutch his chest dramatically.Â
âSo, youâre not happy to see me?â He asks with a bewildered look on his face, âouch.âÂ
You slap his arm playfully and push away from him when you both step inside the large kitchen, âdork. Of course Iâm happy to see you.âÂ
Two paper bags filled with snacks and drinks are on the kitchen counter, nothing taken out of them yet, you instantly get to work, taking out the bags of chips and different kinds of candy he got for game night, movie night or whatever else this partyâs theme will be.Â
âIâm glad youâre here early,â Eddie says as he makes his way over to his fridge.Â
âWhy? So you got someone to fill the snack bowls?âÂ
He looks at you over his shoulder, sending you a glare, âdo you think I see you as my maid or something?âÂ
âYeah.â
He shrugs at you and turns back again, âdonât see you wearing a maid costume.â
You snort at him, âthat would look ridiculous.âÂ
âIâm sure Harrington wouldnât mind seeing you in one,â he cackles.Â
Blood rushes to your cheeks and you have to hide your flustered face even though you know that he isnât looking at you now.Â
You know how protective Eddie feels over you, how he never approved of the situation you had gotten yourself into with Steve, how he wanted to protect you from the possible heartbreak that might be leading up to but despite his negative feelings about all of this, he had been calm in the past few weeks, less negative, less cold with Steve.Â
Will he encourage you when you tell him what you want to do?Â
Or will he think that youâre making a mistake?Â
You watch as he takes out two beers from his fridge, placing them on the kitchen counter, for a moment he looks around for the bottle opener with a frown on his face before he decides to use his lighter instead, popping the caps with ease. He slides one of the bottles over the marble counter, putting it in front of you, he raises his eyebrows at you as his eyes flicker back and forth between the beer and you.Â
With a chuckle, you push away the snacks and grab the beer, âparty hasnât started yet.â
âParty,â he snorts and brings his bottle up, clinking it against yours, âparty is gonna be at Hopperâs wedding, Iâm gonna get shitfaced with you.â
âI donât know if thatâs a good idea,â you mumble and take a sip of your beer.Â
âWhy? Are you scared youâre gonna get all cute and clingy with Harrington again?â He laughs, giving you a smug smile, reminding you of the fourth of july.Â
You roll your eyes at him but you canât hide the smile on your face, the smile that turns into a lovesick one as you think about last night.Â
Eddie drinks his beer and watches you, the way your smile doesnât fall, the way your eyes are basically hearts, the way you seem so giddy over something as you shift from one foot to the other.Â
Had someone told him that he would get to see you like this a few months back, he probably wouldâve laughed, he wouldâve had more trouble believing that than what Dustin told him about the upside down when he was dragged into it.Â
You always had a stone cold face, your smile only ever appeared when you said something snarky, you rarely showed feelings and you only ever rolled your eyes at anything someone other than Max or Lucas said, it took you time to get used to the others, to warm up to them, it was a surprise that you warmed up to him so quickly but maybe it was because you had some things in common, though while you built a defensive mechanism around you by being cold and even mean at times, Eddie used humor and indifference.Â
Now you are standing here in front of him, a person so different from the one he befriended back in March.Â
You are happy, you are glowing.
Eddie is just about to ask, his curiosity is killing him and he canât wait no more to find out whatâs gotten you so excited.Â
âIâm gonna tell him.âÂ
He knows what you mean, he knows right away.Â
âI-I donât want to do this anymore, itâs just not enough. And I know what youâre gonna say but⊠I just want to do it, Eddie. We went to the city last night and we⊠we held hands and we kissed in the middle of the street and we talked for hours! He even started kissing me goodbye and I just⊠my feelings are getting stronger and I donât even know how thatâs even possible but I just⊠I feel like Iâm going to explode if I donât tell him the truth and I know,â you pause to take a deep breath, closing your eyes for a moment before you look back up at him again, âI know how this can end, I know that he could reject me, break my heart and push me away but I need to try, Eddie. I want to try.âÂ
Eddieâs eyes soften, his shoulders slump as a sad smile crosses his face.Â
The truth is, he is happy, proud of you for going after what you want but he is also scared, scared that this happiness that has just started showing will be taken away again when the man in question will shatter your heart to pieces.Â
Despite Steveâs obvious affection towards you, he still struggles to see through him, to read him, to find out what he is feeling for you. And what he had been told by a certain someone, doesnât help his doubt. Yet he canât deny what he sees in Steveâs eyes. He canât deny the possibility that he feels the same for you so who is he to intervene? To stop you from going after who your heart desires the most?Â
You stare at your best friend, waiting for a reaction from him, his face is unreadable, his eyes distant but then he makes a move, he places his bottle on the counter and he walks towards you, surprising you by pulling you into his arms, he hugs you tightly and squeezes your arms.Â
A confused smile spreads on your face but you donât deny him, you wrap your arms around his middle.Â
Eddie had always been affectionate, always stole hugs from you and a few others he considered close friends but usually it happened when he was hyper, drunk or high.Â
âIâm proud of you, sweets,â he mumbles and takes a deep breath before he continues, âIâll be there to cheer you on⊠with pom poms.âÂ
âPlease donât,â you giggle and pull back when he places his hands on your shoulders, his brown eyes are filled with kindness, his smile warm.
âJokes aside, Harringtonâs a really lucky guy, you know? Youâre a catch, sweetheart and Iâm not just saying that because Iâm your best friend, youâre really fucking amazing and cool, heâd be really dumb and blind not to want you as his girl,â he grins, lifting his hand to tap your nose, âyouâre a cutie.âÂ
You swat his hand away with a snort, âcutieâŠâÂ
âWhat, itâs true!â He laughs, his eyes glinting with amusement, he tilts his head to the side and his laughter dies down after a moment, a serious expression takes over instead and he squeezes your shoulder again, âbut hey, no matter what happens, Iâll be there for you, okay?âÂ
You swallow the lump in your throat and nod, trying to smile but failing to do so when your emotions spread inside of you like a fire, you donât know whatâs gotten over you, maybe itâs the kind eyes of your best friend or the caring tone in his voice, the brotherly love he feels for you, the protectiveness that reminds you of one you had gotten before.Â
You appreciate him so dearly.Â
âThank you, Eddie,â you whisper.
He smiles at you and gives you a nod.Â
âWhen are you gonna do it?âÂ
âTonight, after the party.âÂ
He nods again, âalright, you gotta tell me how it went.âÂ
âI will,â you smile and look into your best friendâs eyes, taking a deep breath, you realize just how nervous you are when you exhale shakily.Â
Eddie wants to take your nervousness, he wants to rid you of your anxiety and your fear of rejection, he wants to tell you that itâll be okay, that things will work out, he wants to protect you but he canât, and he wonât lie to your face when he is uncertain about it all, so all he can offer is comfort.Â
And for you, itâs more than enough.Â
âNow come on, letâs fill these snack bowls and order some pizza,â he grins and pats your shoulder before he steps away from you again.Â
âYeah,â you smile, tilting your head down, you look at your hand, at the missing hair tie around your wrist, the one that found home somewhere else.Â
You donât got a single clue to where this night will take you, not a gut feeling, nothing but as the time drags closer to the evening, your chest begins to fill with a kind of anxiety that makes you feel on edge, the one that prompts you to open a second bottle of beer when you finish your first, it doesnât get you drunk, not even tipsy but it makes you feel a little calmer.Â
And once everyone starts piling in slowly, you start relaxing a little more, especially when Nancy arrives and she instantly pulls you away from the others to talk about wedding preparations, about the color of her nails and the shoes she hasnât settled on yet, about how excited Joyce was when she went cake tasting with her, Will and El.Â
âHave you settled on a hairstyle yet?â Nancy asks you and takes a sip of the drink Jonathan made her.Â
She noticed the way you kept looking over her shoulder while she was talking, the way your eyes kept moving back to the front door like you were waiting for someone.Â
Everyone is already here, well, everyone except for Robin and Steve.Â
You shake your head, âno, Iâll probably keep it open, I donât know yet.â
âYou should add a pink bow to your hair! It would match your heels!âÂ
You smile at her enthusiasm, at the smile on her face, at the kindness in her eyes. She has been such a good friend to you but sometimes it feels weird to get along with her, given her history with Steve. You wonder how she will react if the truth ever makes it to the light.Â
âYou think?â
She nods her head causing her curls to bounce just the way Eddieâs always do.Â
âI might do that then,â you smile at her.Â
âI canât believe the wedding is in a few days already,â she says as her face grows a little serious, âand that Iâll be leaving for college soonâŠâ Her voice falls a little quieter, her blue eyes search for her boyfriend who is standing on the other side of the room, checking out the vinyls on Eddieâs shelf. A look of sadness and longing crosses her soft features, her lips curling into a sullen smile.Â
They are going to different colleges, their ways parting once again⊠for a while. You can see the sadness in them both, the looks they share as they spend their last days together. You have no doubt that they will make it, that they will push through this time of separation. Nancy and Jonathan are so deeply bonded, you canât imagine one without the other permanently.Â
âIâm gonna miss our shopping trips,â Nancy mumbles, directing her sad gaze at you now. âYou should come visit me in Boston sometime! Before Christmas! You could fly in and we could go Christmas shopping together and enjoy a couple days there before we go back to Hawkins together!âÂ
You laugh at her lightened up eyes, at the happy grin on her face.Â
It feels weird to think that far ahead when itâs something you never really do anymore, you rarely even think about the next week, let alone a holiday that is still so far away, a holiday that usually only saddens you and reminds you of what you had lost.Â
âIâd love that,â you nod, smiling.Â
Somehow her blue eyes lighten up even more and it makes you feel warm inside, youâre not the girl people ever tried to befriend and you never blamed them, you werenât exactly open to making friends but for some reason the girl in front of you chose you and you donât even know why.Â
The doorbell rings at an unexpected moment, when youâre lost in your thoughts and unprepared to see him. You straighten your back and look over Nancyâs shoulder when Eddie rushes through the hallway to open the front door.Â
You miss the look on Nancyâs face as she keeps her eyes on you, the curiosity flickering in her eyes, the knowing.Â
You lick your lips and blink, heart already lurching to your throat when you hear Robinâs voice and wait for him to follow her inside but the door closes a little too soon for your liking and the lack of his voice and his presence makes you frown.Â
Robin walks in by herself, Vickie isnât by her side and neither is the one you have been waiting for. Her a little wet from the rain, a not so happy look deep in her features.Â
Your eyebrows furrow and you can already feel the disappointment, the confusion settling inside of you so deeply that it makes you uncomfortable.Â
Where is he?Â
âHey guys,â Robin smiles as she steps into the living room, waving at the teens who are in a hushed conversation that none of you seem to be allowed to hear.Â
You notice the way her smile doesnât match the look in her eyes or the rough tone in her voice. She doesnât look at you but that doesnât surprise you, not anymore.Â
âWhereâs Steve?â Dustin asks, beating you to the question that has been repeating itself in your head.Â
Robin hesitates, she shifts from one foot to the other, twisting the rings on her fingers as her eyes meet yours briefly.Â
âHeâs not feeling well, he stayed home⊠he⊠has a migraine.âÂ
If there is one thing that you learned about Robin, itâs that she is either a fantastic liar or the most terrible one and right now, she is a terrible one.Â
âWait what?â Eddie mumbles from behind her, giving her the same look that you have given her, âhe was fine earlier when I called him.âÂ
You donât know what to feel at this very moment but worry is the biggest emotion of all. You would drop everything now to go and take care of him.Â
âWell, he isnât anymore, migraines come out of nowhere, he said he wants to be alone,â she grumbles and gives you a pointed look before she turns on her heel and leaves the living room to go into the kitchen.Â
Jonathan and Nancy pay no mind to her little attitude, no one really is, except for you and your best friend. Eddie shoots you a concerned glance, furrowing his brows at you in question but you are just as lost as him.Â
He watches how your expression falls, how your shoulders slump and your lips curl downwards. He sighs, wondering if Robin is telling the truth or if there is something else. He canât stand to see the disappointment in your eyes when there was nothing but excitement and happiness just minutes ago.Â
You excuse yourself to Nancy, not even noticing the look in her eyes as they follow you until youâre no longer in her sight.Â
This moment reminds you of your first night with Steve, the same excitement that lingered in you then, the same one that was crashed when Robin arrived without him and told you that he went out with Heidi was crushed yet again, only this time, you know that he isnât out on a date, he isnât seeing someone else, he wouldnât do that, not even if there are no feelings in him for you. Something else is going on, that deep unsettling feeling that takes home in you is proof of that.Â
This isnât like him, even if he did feel sick, even if he did have a migraine, he wouldâve called you, he wouldâve told you that he canât stay with you tonight.Â
You walk through the darkened hallway, not even flinching when lightning strikes outside, too absorbed in your anxious thoughts. You make your way into the kitchen where Robin is opening her beer, she rolls her eyes when she sees you and it really shouldnât affect you this much anymore, she always has an attitude when it comes to you, it seems.Â
âHey,â you mumble, still trying to be friendly towards Steveâs best friend.Â
âHi,â she murmurs, grumpily.Â
You donât walk into the room any further, wanting distance between yourself and her.Â
âWhatâs really going on?â You ask, not bothering to try and have small talk with someone who canât stand your guts.Â
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â she shrugs with a stoic look on her face.Â
No matter how many times she had given you the cold shoulder before, it still surprises you sometimes to see her act so indifferent towards you. The girl who stuttered every time she tried to talk to you when you had just joined the group, the girl that always made you laugh and threw funny comments at you turned into this but she is only like that with you, no one else.
âYeah, you do,â you scoff, crossing your arms over your chest, âI know you donât like me, I donât know what I did to you butââ
Her scoff cuts you off, she looks up at the ceiling and mumbles some words that you canât understand and it only angers you even more.Â
âJust tell me what happened, I was with him this morning and he was fine, he wanted to come here, he wanted to spend the night with me.â You are already pleading, showing emotions to a girl you probably shouldn't but you are desperate to know, to find out why he isnât here.
She shakes her head at you and laughs, âIâm sure youâll be fine without him, Blondie. You can always find another guy, itâs not like you had trouble finding some before,â she throws harsh words and a look of judgment your way, not giving you a chance to reply to her rude comment before she brushes past you and makes her way back to the group.Â
Your stare is blank as you keep your eyes on the ground, not knowing what to feel, what to think, what emotions are swirling inside of you right now because suddenly there are too many of them.Â
You found out how rude she can be with the comments and remarks she throws at you sometimes but she never judged you for your past, you never thought that she would do that.Â
How could you ever want someone else?Â
You never did before, not even when you were sure that he hated you, not even then did you want someone else.Â
He is the only one for you, he will always be the only one.Â
You glance at the telephone and you donât think twice before you head towards it, basically ripping the receiver from its place, you quickly dial his number and press your back against the wall, waiting for the call to go through, waiting for him to pick up.Â
Your feelings tell you that you wonât get any answers, not like this, not right now.Â
It rings and it rings but nothing and that only makes you feel worse.Â
Steve always picks up the phone, no matter what, no matter who might be calling, no matter what time it is, no matter if he is sleeping or not, he always picks up the phone, always. So this is only another sign for you, a sign that something isnât right.Â
âHey.âÂ
You flinch, not at the thunder that just struck, but at Eddieâs voice, his eyes are filled with pity as they flicker back and forth between the receiver in your hand and your face.Â
âMaybe heâs sleeping, he always does when he has migraines,â Eddie shrugs.Â
You know he is trying to make you feel better, to take your anxiety and your anxious thoughts away from you but nothing, absolutely nothing will do but you donât want to ruin his mood or anyone elseâs so you put the receiver back and you go over to the fridge, reaching for a soda instead of a beer this time.Â
You donât want to be here, not anymore, you want to be with him, you want to check on him, see if heâs okay but the gnawing feeling in your chest makes you stay.Â
The storm that rages outside taking over your mind as well as the questions in your mind grow louder and louder.Â
âCome on,â you mumble without looking back, not baring to see the pity in his eyes any longer.Â
Your best friend follows you without a word, making his way back into the living room with you.Â
You smile at Max and sit down beside her, trying to distract yourself by talking to the girl but itâs not that easy, not when worry continues to rise in you, not even when Eddie sits down on the other side of you and tries to talk to you about anything but him.Â
For the following hour, you feel restless. Scratch that, restless is an understatement, you are panicking. Eddie tries to comfort you, tries to take your mind off things by playing a drinking game with everyone else, laughing when El tries out beer for the first time, and sends the can flying without touching it in disgust. Not even that could take your mind away from the boy that occupies every second of your life now⊠and thereâs a person in this party that knows exactly what is going on and is acting as if she doesnât, drinking her fifth margarita of the night and smiling, talking with Jonathan.Â
You reach a tipping point.Â
âFuck this shit, Eddie.âÂ
You slam your drink on the table, marching towards Robin and Jonathan while Eddie scrambles desperately behind you, trying to stop you. He had never seen you like this before. You are so determined, pushing through it all, just for the sake of knowing about Steveâs whereabouts. But he too is intrigued. He knows Robin knows something⊠but his chest compresses when he remembers the night before, hoping that it didn't have anything to do with what was happening right this second.Â
He doesnât want to be the cause of your pain. He hopes he isnât.Â
You stop in front of Robin with a frown on your face, not even apologizing for interrupting her conversation with Jonathan, for stopping her mid-sentence.Â
âI need to talk to you.â
Jonathan looks up at you, a little surprised at the seriousness on your face and your sharp voice. He looks over your shoulder, glancing at Eddie who shakes his head at him, he only raises his eyebrows in response, he turns away and sips on his drink, walking towards Nancy.Â
Robin clenches her jaw, she meets your eyes and stares at you for a moment, glaring back at you.Â
You stand your ground, not looking away, not moving, not asking but demanding for her to follow you when you tilt your head in the direction of the kitchen before you walk off.Â
Eddie looks around, relieved to see everyone busy with the monopoly game that Dustin brought.Â
Robin gets up with a grunt, slamming her drink on the table just the way you did, she shoots a glare at Eddie before she turns around and walks after you with Eddie hot on her heels.Â
Youâre standing there with your arms crossed, your heart pounding in your chest and your anxiety burning by now.Â
Robin mimics you when she walks in, crossing her arms over her chest as well, she looks you up and down before she shrugs at you.Â
Eddie, who is already looking between the two of you nervously, closes the door, not wanting the others to hear but hoping that an argument wonât break out between you both.Â
âWhat do you want?â Robin grumbles at you, her words slurring.Â
You canât lie and say that her glares, her dislike towards you, doesnât sting a little but this isnât the main focus now.Â
âWhere is Steve?âÂ
âI already told youââ
âI donât fucking believe you, Robin!â You snap at the girl, throwing your arms up, âyouâve been lying to me from the moment you stepped into this house! I know he isnât feeling sick, I know he doesnât have a migraine, he wouldâve told me! I saw him this morning, he wanted to come so donât stay here and lie to my face! Tell me where he is and why heâs not picking up his damn phone!âÂ
Already breathing heavily after your little outburst, you stare at her in desperation, wanting, needing answers.Â
Her gaze never changes though, it doesnât soften, itâs still filled with dislike, and her lips curl downwards.Â
âHe doesnât want to see you anymore,â she shrugs, throwing those words out as though they mean nothing.Â
You would have believed her, if you werenât so determined, if you werenât so set on everything, you would have believed her. This would have worked on you months back but not now, not anymore, not after last night, not after this morning, and even if he did want that, he wouldnât leave you in the dark like this.Â
Eddie furrows his brows, looking at Robin who is so obviously lying yet again.Â
âI donât believe you, Robin.â You shake your head at her, stepping towards her. âI donât believe you for a second.â
She blinks, eyes darting back and forth between you and your best friend before she redirects her glare at you.Â
âWhy do you even care so much? You can get dick elsewhere, Blondie! Leave him alone and donât mess with him anymore, I think you have done enough!âÂ
Your eyes widen at the words that took a blow to your chest, your throat tightens and you shake your head in disbelief.Â
You have done enough?Â
What could you possibly have done?Â
Eddie squints his eyes at the drunk girl before him, and he steps closer to the both of you.Â
âWhy doesnât Harrington want to see her anymore, Buckley?â He asks carefully.Â
Robin takes a deep breath and sighs, mumbling incoherent words under her breath, she runs her fingers through her short hair and tilts her head up, chuckling at the ceiling though not in amusement.Â
And then she suddenly looks at you with the deepest frown you had ever seen in her features, a fire burning in her eyes as she sneers at you.Â
âBecause she is just going to break his heart sooner or later! She doesnât feel anything for him!â She yells, pointing a finger at you. âSheâs been playing with him from the fucking start, with his feelings and he is already suffering. Iâm not gonna let her do worse!âÂ
You draw back, with your eyes wide and your face stunned, you donât know what to say, you donât know what to feel.Â
The storm is raging outside just as the one in this kitchen is, itâs thundering at full blast and raining harshly but nothing fazes you now, not even the purple lightning.Â
It takes you a moment, a long moment to realize the meaning behind her words and the moment they sink in fully, you feel the aching inside of you.
âW-What did you just say?âÂ
Eddie frowns at her, blinking as he looks at her, âBuckley⊠you told me Harrington didnât feel anythingâŠâ
You glance at your best friend, confused about his words too, and youâre about to ask but Robin isnât done just yet.Â
âWhy does that matter!? Why does she fucking care how he feels?â She points at you again, taking a deep breath before she continues, âshe never did, never have, never will! She always treated him poorly, even in high school for fucks sake and you want me to believe that she feels something for him!?â
Heat spreads through your whole body, to your chest and your throat, to your face and lighting up everything inside of you in the worst way possible, making your skin tingle with rage and your eyes burn with tears.Â
You donât even think before you step towards her and grab her shoulders, pushing her up against the wall behind her, catching both her and Eddie off guard as you let your anger take over.Â
âYou donât get to fucking dictate my own feelings! I always thought you were stupidly observant but now I realize you are dense with anything else around you besides two people! You are ignorant towards everyone else, never giving anyone the benefit of the doubt!â
Robin stares at you wide eyed, not knowing what to say or do.Â
âIf you looked at me, even for just one second you would have known how much I care for him. If you had given me that chance you would have seen just how much I feel for him! If you had even looked at me back in high school you would have seen that I have been hiding and suppressing these feelings for him, for fucking years!âÂ
âIââ
You shake your head at her, shutting her up with a simple glare.Â
Tears blur your vision, your heart is pounding in your chest as you look at someone you once considered a friend.Â
You donât know what she said to him, what words she used to make him stay away but you donât even know if you do want to know, rage runs deep enough already.Â
âAnd you think I am this cold hearted bitch, well news fucking flash, Buckley, you never got to know me at all, so you have no right to say that! You have no right to judge my own heart!âÂ
Robinâs blue eyes shine with tears, her features now softening and twisting into regret as realization dawns on her.Â
Eddie stands there in shock, not knowing how to be of help.Â
âSo⊠you⊠for Steveââ Robin stutters, whispering.Â
Your bottom lip trembles as hot tears fall from your eyes, the excitement that lingered in you all day has turned into fear. You donât know where he is, what he thinks, what he feels now that this has been ruined, if there is still a chance for you to fix something you didnât even break.Â
But even through all this, you now know that there is, there was a chance. She wouldnât hate you over nothing, she wouldnât feel so protective of him if there were no feelings involved.Â
Fear envelopes your heart so fully and strongly that it nearly paralyzes you.Â
What if itâs done?
What if itâs over now?
You tremble and your tears cascade down your face, you donât bother to hide them, to wipe them away, to hide your pain from the one who caused it.Â
You breathe in shakily and step away from her, finally letting go of her.Â
âThere is no way in hell you will be the first to hear those words coming out of my mouth. I wonât say it out loud for the first time unless it is with him.âÂ
Those are your last words to Robin before you turn on your heel and walk away from her and from your best friend, who doesnât even try to stop you.Â
With tears rolling down your cheeks and an anxious heart, you rush out of the kitchen and through the empty hallway, you grab your jacket and the keys to Billyâs car, not even bracing yourself before you walk straight into the storm, not caring about your pounding heart when thunder crashes above you and the wind blows strongly against you as the rain envelopes you on your way to the car, wetting through your clothes and sending shivers down your spine.Â
You jump into the car with your hair clinging to your face already, rain and tears mingling together and running down your hot cheeks. You try to blink your tears away but to no avail, they keep building up and falling, your throat tightening more and more each passing second as a sob threatens to fall from your lips.Â
You start the car and grab the steering wheel, sniffling as you hold onto it tightly, breathing in the air around you, clutching your hand around the leather as though youâre trying to find comfort in something that used to belong to the person that always encouraged you to fight for this, for him.Â
Everything inside of you is crumbling now, to pieces, to shambles.Â
You look at the sky and you do something you have never done before, you beg, you beg for that one thing to work out, you would fall to your knees if you had to. You canât lose this, you canât lose him.Â
You back out of Eddieâs driveway and slam your foot against the accelerator causing the tires to screech as you speed down the road.Â
Your hands are trembling just the way your whole body does, your ears are ringing, the rain that paddles down the windows matching your tears.Â
Her words echo in your mind, all the hurtful things she said about you donât even come close to the pain you feel when you think about him.Â
You never wanted him to hurt, not for a single second.Â
You would have taken all the pain just to protect him from it all, knowing that he is aching because of you, brings a deeper pain to you than ever before and you donât know how he will react to seeing you, if he even wants to see you now but you are willing to try and you are willing to fight.Â
You can almost feel a little shock coming through the leather of the steering wheel. Something that wants to prompt you into letting go and finally park in front of his house. Something that is pushing you into being strong, to fight, to finally jump over the hole to reach the other side. Itâs almost as if you could hear the wordsâŠ
You can do it sweetsâŠ
Steveâs car is in the driveway, the TV light flickers through the living room window, he is here, he is home and you donât waste any more time, you park the car behind his, you jump out and back into the cold rain.Â
The water splashes beneath your sneakers, the thunder makes you flinch this time but you clench your fists and rush towards his house, ringing the bell and slamming your fist against the door over and over again, yelling his name.Â
You feel the hotness from your tears and the shaking of your lips, not because of the cold rain but because of the emotions bleeding through you.Â
You wait and you wait, fearing that he might not open, that he canât even stand to see you anymore, that he wonât give you the chance to talk, to tell him how you really feel.Â
You slam your fist against the door again, knocking a few times as broken sniffles fall from you while the storm rages behind you.Â
What must be a few seconds that youâre waiting out here, standing in the pouring rain, feels like forever.Â
Your heart beats against your ribcage, the coil in your throat beginning to choke you and you canât even see through your blurry vision anymore. You taste the saltiness from your tears, you feel the panic sinking deeper and deeper.Â
Youâre still begging and it takes everything in you not to crumble to your knees.Â
And then, Steve opens the door with bloodshot eyes, a piercing gaze that threatens your hope, that threatens your resolve.Â
A gaze that says âitâs done.â
Youâre both done.
âĄ
tagging friends and mutuals!
@prettyboyeddiemunson @taintedcigs @mysticmunson @corrodedcorpses @maroon-cardigan @thecreelhouse @ibellcipem @joekeerysmoles @munsonlore @sherrylyn0628 @munson-mjstan @agirlwholovesrockstars @moon-flowerrs
#dwoht -- chapter twenty one#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington smut#steve harrington angst#stranger things angst
682 notes
·
View notes
Text
Iâll Take Care of You - Han Jisung
Masterlist
Pairing: Han x reader (afab)
wc: ~2.1k
Type: fluff, smut, established relationship
Warnings: Exhaustion, stress, mention of collapse, cunninglingus, little bit of somnophilia (if you squint), aftercare.
a/n: Always remember to take a break when you need it!
Enjoy lovelies!
It had been such a tiring week. You were stretched thin mentally and physically, juggling constantly between school and work. Needless to say that your personal life has taken a nose dive. You barely had time to hang out with friends, visit with family, or see your boyfriend, Jisung. That one bothered you the most. No matter how many times you told him you felt bad for not spending time with him or turning down plans, he always said he understood. But you could tell it bothered him. The way heâd give you a small smile would tug at your heartstrings because you saw the slight disappointment and sadness behind his eyes. There had to be some way to make it up to him, but you didnât have the brain capacity to worry about that now.
At the moment, you were stumbling your way off the train and walking back home from your job. You worked the second shift so it was currently about mid-evening. Your boss sent you home early on the account of your less than desirable performance. It wasnât your fault you hadnât gotten much sleep last night, nor the past few nights for that matter. You had pulled a couple all-nighters to finish projects or study for your degree. Okay, maybe it had been your fault for choosing to go back to school, but you just wanted to do your best.
You finally reached the front door to your apartment, fumbling and ultimately dropping your keys multiple times, mumbling out an explicative ââŠfuck.â Jisung was inside lowly listening to music when he heard the lock click. He was confused as you were the only other person with a key besides him, but you werenât scheduled to be home for at least another six hours. Right?
Jisungâs face lit up as he saw you kick open the door and drop the bag from your shoulder onto the ground. You entered with a deep sigh.
âJagiya! Youâre home early?â He sprung from the couch to make his way over to greet you. All you could do was give a weak smile, leaning your head onto his chest when he pulled you into a hug and kissed your cheek.
âSomething happen with work?â He asked you.
âMhm kinda,â you responded shortly to avoid details. You didnât want him to worry after all. Jisung placed his hands on your shoulders and pulled away slightly to look at you. He could see that the bags under your eyes had darkened and your appearance was overall a little disheveled. Your body shivered for no apparent reason as he took in your mein. He knew you only shivered like that when you were exhausted; a sign that you were dangerously close to collapsing.
âHoney, when is the last time you slept or ate something?â His eyebrows knitted in worry.
âI slept for a few minutes after I studied. As for food, canât remember.â You answered truthfully. Maybe it was yesterday morning? His eyes had widened. A few minutes of sleep?! Donât know the last time you had food?? His brain was already in overdrive as he led you to the couch to sit you down, then retreated to the kitchen. Jisung just needed to get you something quick for now, then heâd order you a full meal later.
Jisung returned from the kitchen not even a full minute later to find you half asleep on the sofa. He sat beside you opening up the breakfast bar he grabbed.
âCan you sit up for me please, honey? I just need you to eat this then Iâll help you get to bed, yeah?â He gently rubbed your thigh to wake you up. You groaned in response. âI know, but you gotta do this. Câmon sit up with me.â Jisung pulled your body towards his, your head slumping on his shoulder. He held the snack up to your lips and you took a bite before closing your eyes again and chewing. When you swallowed you opened your mouth again, effectively letting your boyfriend feed you. Heâd occasionally kiss the crown of your head as you chewed, whispering a âGood job. Youâre doing so well for me, jagi,â as encouragement.
Once you finished the light snack, Jisung lifted you from the couch and took you to the shared bathroom. He sat you down on the counter making sure you were pushed up far enough so if you swayed too far one way you wouldnât fall off. Jisungâs main goal at the moment was to get you as relaxed as possible before putting you to bed. He knew you well enough to know that if he didnât relax you, youâd only sleep a few minutes again, then force yourself to get up and study. If he was going to do this he had to do it right. Since being with you, he knew you loved doing a specific routine before going to bed to help you unwind. Sometimes heâd even do it with you just so you both had a little bit of time together.
Jisung opened the drawer pulling out a few items for your skincare regime. He lined up the products in order before turning to you and placing a soft fluffy headband over your head to keep your hair out of your face. He pulled out a matching one that you had bought for him a few months ago and put it on himself. You let out a tired giggle as he poked his own cheeks and bobbed his head around, the bow on his headband making him look like a bunny.
You automatically closed your eyes once he brought a makeup wipe close to your face. Gently wiping away most of it. He tossed the wipe in the trash before getting a warm washcloth and wetting your face with it, then did the same to his own. Jisung moved over to stand comfortably between your legs, giving a chaste kiss to your lips before applying your facial cleanser. He hummed a low tune as he massaged your skin.
âBabe, you know I can do this myself.â You quipped. All he did was place his pointer finger on your lips with a quiet âshh.â You decided not to say anything else, figuring he wouldnât take no for an answer anyways. Besides, you were enjoying all the attention.
After each step heâd do for you he would do the same for himself too, right down to patting in your moisturizer just the way you always do it. You had no idea Jisung paid that close attention to your nighttime routine; it was comforting in a way.
âAll done, my pretty.â He placed a hand under your chin bringing you closer until your lips connected. The kiss was soft, nothing too brash or overly needy, it was full of love and warmth. You pulled away first as you felt the need to yawn overcome your senses.
âThanks, sweet cheeks.â You weakly smiled. He chuckled while wrapping your legs around his waist and carrying you off of the counter and to the bedroom.
ââŠmâ tired, Sungie.â You complained while laying your head on his shoulder.
âI know, y/n, baby. I promise weâll sleep in just a few. Need to get you out of these clothes first.â
Jisung sat you down on the bed as you slumped over. âCâmon, arms up.â He directed, and you did what he asked. He took your top off and unclipped the annoying bra that dug into your shoulders. Your breasts fell free and you breathed a sigh of relief. Next, he commanded you to lift your hips so he could easily slide off your pants. Now you were left in nothing but your underwear. A cool breeze from the open window hit your back. You shivered at the air, âtoo cold.â You whined. Your boyfriend was already on it as he grabbed one of his oversized hoodies. He helped you put it on before laying you back in the middle of the bed, making sure you were extra comfy and kissing your cheeks. Your eyes fluttered shut.
Right when you thought Jisung was going to snuggle up beside you, you felt his warm breath tickle your thighs and his hands on the hem of your panties.
âSungie? What are-â
He hushed you before you could finish the question. He simply kissed your legs as he pulled the pesky cloth completely off. Jisung knew if he wanted you totally relaxed there was just one more step he needed to do.
He needed to make you cum.
And heâd gladly do it with his mouth.
It was no secret that Jisung was a munch, he was proud of it actually. Who wouldnât be if someone constantly had their cake and got to eat it too? You were his cake and heâd find any excuse to eat you.
Jisung gazed at your already glistening heat taking in the sight and absolutely intoxicating scent of you. He ran a finger up and down your slit to gather the slick before bringing it to his mouth and licking it off. He moaned at your unique taste that he could never get tired of. Your sleepy face flushed in a deep blush as you watched your boyfriendâs actions.
âJust lay back and relax for me, jagi. Iâll take care of you.â His sultry voice graced your ears.
Almost simultaneously when your head hit the pillow his plush lips connected with your lower ones. Your back arched when his tongue pressed between your slit and licked up to tease at your clit. Jisung pulled away slightly while sucking before diving back into your core. A symphony of moans and whimpers escaped your throat and mixed with the obscene noises of him slurping, licking, and sucking your pussy.
Your body was so tired but still you reached down to grab your boyfriendâs hair with both hands, tugging slightly. He wrapped his arms around your thighs to keep you spread open for him. Free to continue his loving assault on your clit. So much of your sweetness was leaking out of your slit and mixing with his saliva to drip down onto the sheets, making an embarrassingly large wet spot just beneath your butt. Your whining became higher pitched as you neared your impending orgasm.
âAh- Ji, so sâ close!!â You managed to warn him. The imaginary band in your lower belly nearly snapping. Jisung could tell you were close even without the warning by the way you pushed your pelvis closer and rolled your hips on his mouth. He pulled your hands from his hair and interlaced your fingers with his, your grip becoming tight as you held hands.
He then proceeded to dip his tongue into your entrance pumping it in and out of the clenching hole. That was enough to send you toppling over the edge. A silent scream came as your body shook violently once your orgasm overtook you and you came all over your boyfriendâs mouth.
Jisung slowly licked you clean, savoring the taste of your sweetness on his tastebuds. He kissed his way back up to your clit and gave it one final suck making your body jolt and a whimper leave your lips. When he finally looked up to your face he could see you had fallen asleep.
The intense orgasm must have knocked her out. He thought.
He had a sly look on his face, feeling proud of himself as he wiped the remainder of your slick off of his chin. Jisung moved up from his spot between your legs to lay behind you. He pulled you close and kissed your hair.
âSleep well and sweet dreams, baby.â He whispered to you as he listened to your soft snores before drifting off to sleep himself.
Jisungâs plan worked perfectly. You had slept all throughout the night until the next morning. No interruptions. However, you did wake up in a slight panic.
âHoly shit! What time is it?!â You yelled as your eyes shot open. You tried to fumble your way out of bed but your boyfriend stopped you. Quickly pulling you back down by your hips and cradling your body.
âJagiya, calm down. Itâs Saturday, you have nowhere to be!â He laughed as you sighed in relief. âOur plan for today is to nap as much as possible and eat in between. I already ordered from your favorite breakfast spot. It should be here soon. How does that sound?â He punctuated with a kiss. Something so simple sounded so amazing.
âThat sounds like the perfect day. Thank you, Sungie.â
And thatâs just what you two did. If you werenât sleeping, Jisung had food ready and waiting for you. He had done everything and more for you the rest of the day, much to your dismay. But you couldnât lie, the Jisung princess treatment was definitely nice.
Likes, comments, & reblogs are appreciated!
Taglist: @doitforbangchan / @jehhskz
#stray kids#skz#mdni#18+ mdni#Han Jisung#han x reader#jisung x reader#han jisung x reader#han jisung x y/n#skz fanfic#stray kids fanfic#stray kids fluff#stray kids smut#han jisung smut#han jisung fluff
733 notes
·
View notes
Note
jana hi me again đ«Ł could i have the prompt 28 "No one ever cared about me like you."
with either javi p or joel đ« â€ïžđ€
take my hand, wreck my plans
pairing: Javier Peña x f!reader
word count: 557
summary: Javi seeks out your company after a rough day.
tags/warnings: angst, fluff, hurt/comfort, alcohol consumption, mention of food, able-bodied reader, no use of y/n, idiots in love because of who i am as a person (let me know if i missed something!)
a/n: i have once again been possessed by angsty thoughts and somehow, this came out of it. i hope you like this eden @reddedmiller and iâm sorry that it took three months lol. thank you @catchallfangirl for beta reading đ«¶đ»
dividers by @saradika-graphics as always because theyâre the best <3
find my full masterlist here & follow @guiltyasdavenotifs for fic updates :)
He knocks on your door at 2 in the morning, all but collapses into your arms as soon as you swing it open, tired eyes and heavy limbs that melt into your embrace.
Your colleagues had warned you when he started coming over to your desk, inviting you out for lunch, about how he would chew you up and spit you out, like he did with half of the female staff at the embassy. You hadnât listened, waving them off and going out with him anyway. First for a quick lunch break, then for after work drinks, then for dinner.
It was fun, a distraction, something to do and someone to know in this city where everything was foreign to you and where you felt more alone than ever before in your life.
Itâs more, now. It doesnât have a definition exactly, but you both know it. Youâre the person he turns to when he needs somebody, and youâll gladly be that for him.
âDo you have something to drink?â His face is sullen as he slumps down on your couch, like the weight of the world crushed him today. You furrow your brow.
âWhen was the last time you ate something, Javi?â
ââM not hungry,â he grumbles, confirming your suspicion that he most likely survived the day solely on cigarettes and coffee.
You lean over the couch, wrapping your arms around his broad shoulders from behind. His head falls back against you like he canât help himself.
âIâm gonna make you a sandwich and get you some whiskey, okay?â Inching closer, you press a gentle kiss against his neck, just below his ear.
He sits up a little straighter and turns to you, reluctance in his eyes.
âQuerida, itâs the middle of the night, you donât have to-â
You shake your head and kiss him again, on his cheek this time. âItâs okay. I want to.â
He leans back hesitantly but doesnât seem to have the energy to fight you on it, so your lips find his face once more before you head for the kitchen.
Watching him all but devour the food has you hiding your smile behind your own glass of whiskey. He already looks a little better.
âNot hungry, huh?â you tease, your voice light.
âShut up,â comes his short reply, but his lips are twitching.
He has half a mind to stumble out of your flat again afterwards, but you convince him to stay, that itâs really no problem.
He takes a quick shower, mumbling about washing the day away, and you wait in bed, the warm light from your bedside lamp illuminating the room, until he slips under the covers beside you.
You wrap your arms around him again and hold him close, your fingers drawing shapes on his chest. He clears his throat, shifting awkwardly.
âThank you,â he eventually mumbles, his voice low in the darkness.
âOf course, Javi.â He tends to get like that, struggling to receive any kind of affection or care when he feels like he has nothing to give back.
He takes a deep breath and shakes his head. âNo, seriously. No one ever cared about me like you. I- thank you.â
You sigh and pull him tighter into you, your face buried in his hair. Youâll care for him as long as he lets you.
thank you so much for reading! if you liked this, please consider reblogging or leaving a comment because they make me really happy đ€
#janas fics#javier peña#narcos#narcos fanfiction#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena narcos#pedro pascal#pedro pascal fandom#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedrostories#javier pena x reader#javier pena x you#javier pena fic#javier pena fluff#javier pena angst#javier pena x f!reader#javier pena x female reader
547 notes
·
View notes
Text
Are You Sure?! - Episode 8 Observations
10/10 â
"If you just watch my trip with Jungkook here, you'll know exactly what I do every day at home."
Jimin - Are You Sure?!, episode 8
Something had shifted that last night in Sapporo. The tongues were looser, the flirting was back in full force, the laughter out of nothing and everything could be heard throughout the house. After two days of activities and always on the move from one place to another, this was now a time to just be. Like they usually are when they hang out together. And it was a peek into how easy it would be for things to escalate. It was like I could finally see how Jungkook could spin Jimin around and then receive a bite/hickey because of it.
A lack of actual objective and purpose cracked the facade that somehow they both tried to maintain and succeded more or less. Especially Jimin. But even in that context, this trip was Jimin and Jungkook stripping away the filters. Add some alcohol in the mix, together with tiredness and soreness and it almost strips them bare. So much so that it leaves enough room to blatantly check the other one up from head to toe while being almost naked. It leaves room to use words like "baby" and "honey" without the other one finding any of it remotely weird.
Going back to that quote from the beginning, despite Jimin referring to how he simply does nothing and lays around the house when he's not out working or on trips around the world, I think it also applies to the cooking session/impromptu show they had that evening. It also takes me back to their second night in Connecticut when Jungkook made pasta and both of them were in sync and knew exactly what to do and how to do it because it was a habit. The difference in Sapporo was that it had the humor twist on top. But even then, it all fell into place immediately. They laugh at the same things and they probably must have put on similar acts in similar situations before. Jungkook is good at making Jimin laugh and how can he not try his best at succeeding that when Jimin is almost falling over because of it?
Which is why the next morning is such a blatant contrast to their good spirits the night before. Reality came crashing down. Impossible to hide. The mood was down, some tears and snifling even before they left the place. Not even shared jokes about puppy Jimin could work anymore. Not even the feast they have each time they go to a resturant. Not even Jungkook opening up all the windows in the car to distract Jimin. And how could it possibly work?
The lack of filter was there that next day, but in very different circumstances. There was no point to put on a brave face and end it with a classic "it was fun, hope we'll do it again, bye". These were the last three days of spending significant time together before 18 months in which most of the closeness probably had to be contained in just being in each other's presence. They didn't hide the sadness. It was not only palpable, but vocalized. Wanting to go back to the first day, feeling down because it's the last one. And ultimately, for someone in his position that has travelled countless times for business and pleasure, the time he spent with Jimin filming this show remains as the most significant for Jungkook. That's a big statetement, but no words were minced.
The memories made during AYS?! will hopefully make their lives easier during their military service. And even though another winter is getting closer and snow is something to be shoveled there, I hope they'll remember running around the streets of Sapporo and only feeling pain in their knees from skiing.
389 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Green & Gold Sundae
A/N : Hello! Thank you so much for your patience on this one! Life got wild. Thinking about a Part 2?
I appreciate the love and support you all gave on Sports Bra! I hope you enjoy this one as well :)
Warnings: Food play, Smutttt, 18+ ONLY Minors DNI
Summary: (Y/N x Loki) Insomnia leads to late night dessert with the God of Mischief. WC 2.3k
Masterlist Here
Toss, turn, repeat. Insomnia washed over you like a tidal wave dragging your mind into the sleepless abyss. You focused on the alarm clock atop the desk inquisitively - 12:18am, Sunday morning. With a discontented sigh you emerged out of bed in hopes of quelling your restless night.Â
Meandering into the kitchen, you glanced over at the common room. Loki was nestled comfortably in the corner chaise, studying a leather bound tome reservedly in the soft light. Thor clad with headset shouted an incoherent threat at the television to a âNoobMaster69â. You quietly opened the refrigerator, scanning the shelves for a midnight snack, unaware of the eyes that were lingering on your form.
You heard commotion, rolling your eyes as you witnessed Thor throwing his headset on the ground. He tromped your direction, countenance mellowing as he spotted you rummaging in the ice box.Â
âY/N!â Thor beamed. âYou cannot sleep? Up for playing a game with me?âÂ
You shook your head, declining, while grabbing a can of whipped cream from the door. You took the cap off and sprayed it directly into your mouth.Â
âNohhh fank youh.â You slurred, mouth full of froth.Â
Thor chortled and snagged the can from you, dispersing a mighty tower of cream into his mouth. You jovially bantered, laughing whilst requesting, âAnother!âÂ
âOf course!âÂ
You leant back, Thor squirting more cream into your mouth. Loki's eyes widened, subcontiously clenching the book in his lap. His focus sharpened in surveillance of his brother in such close proximity to you. He felt- no he couldnât. He certainly did not feel jealous.Â
âLoki? Want some?â You jocundly inquired from across the space, fracturing Loki from his envious thoughts.Â
âOnly idiots and fools play these witless games, mortal.â Loki venomously spat at you. He slammed his book shut, abandoning it on the chair, strutting with haste out of range down the hall.Â
The joy you had exuded moments prior shriveled inside your heart like a dying flower. Loki had never spoken to you so harshly.Â
Thor noticed your discomfort at Loki's insult. He leaned down and whispered, âHe is adopted,â into your ear. You stifled a half-chuckle and smacked his large bicep.Â
âBe nice!â You scolded lightheartedly, beginning to head toward your own room.Â
There was a soft knock on your door, barely audible. You glimpsed at the clock and grumbled. 3:30am. Tony. Stark was notorious for recruiting you to work in the early hours. While you were grateful to be part of this team, briefing documents were the last thing you felt like reading in your insomniatic state.Â
Moseying over to the sound, you swung the door open in exasperation, bracing yourself for Tonyâs middle of the night assignment. You froze ice cold when you saw Loki before you instead.
âWhat brings you to my room, Laufeyson?âÂ
Loki winced internally at the tone of your words. You never called him that.Â
âAn apology. May I come in?â He said with an air of sincerity that riddled you with regret.Â
Silently stepping aside, you observed Loki as he cautiously entered your room. His hands dwelled behind his back, arms tight to his sides. He loomed with the utmost formal, stiff posture. Your interest was piqued at his bravery not only to come to your room, but to also offer an apology. Core tightening at the sudden realization you were alone with Loki in the middle of the night, you listened to him intently as he began to speak.Â
âY/N⊠I owe you an apology for what I said tonight. How I spoke to you - it was harshâŠâ he shifted uncomfortably on his heels. âItâs just- it is not proper for royalty where I come from to do - well⊠fun things⊠Midgardian things.â Loki confessed in the tenebrosity of your bedroom. âAnd with Thor there⊠Well⊠He would tell The Warriors Three. I would never hear the end of it Y/N. Gossip spreads like wildfire in Asgard...âÂ
You could tell Loki was being vulnerable, something that did not come first nature to him.Â
â...I find it difficult to let go of those customs. I am trying... So - if you would still have it⊠If the offer still standsâŠâ he continued, revealing the can of whipped cream from behind his back with pleading eyes.Â
You raised your eyebrows at him with a playful grin. âReally?âÂ
Apprehensively, he bowed his head in permission, handing over the canister.Â
âCome here.â You giggled, seizing the can. You crawled onto your bed, scooching to one side. You tapped the mattress beside you twice, beckoning the God of Mischief to come join you.Â
Following your lead, Loki tried to ignore the flutters in his stomach. Sitting next to you, he was painfully poised. Yet even in the late of night, he looked as collected and composed as he ever did, stature dripping with elegance.Â
âLean against my leg.â You hushedly instructed.Â
Loki shimmied down low on the bed, resting his head carefully against your slightly bent knee. He looked straight up at you, seeking guidance. Allowing someone to have control of himself was new. Steadily, he rested his body perpendicular to yours.Â
âTilt your head back.â
You cradled his scalp and gently tugged his hair, encouraging access to his mouth. All traces of awkwardness melted away as he arched slowly into your palm. You admired Lokiâs Adamâs apple as he swallowed, the new angle exposing his alabastrine flesh. Your eyes lingered, watching the heartbeat quicken in his strong neck, deep veins coursing like a sapphire river. You shifted your left leg slightly, arousal starting to stir from forbidden thoughts of your colleague. Â
âGood.â You praised, loosening the grip on his obsidian curls. A small smirk formed on your lips. âOpen up, please.âÂ
His breath hitched as he willed the tension in his jaw to release, slightly parting his mouth. He wet his lips with his tongue, allowing access for your dessert. Gently, you pressed the nozzle downward, forcing sweet cream to squirt from the star-shaped tip. Loki flinched, startled from the sound of the pressure that was built up in the can. You smiled reassuringly, sliding your hand down to support the nape of his neck.Â
âItâs okay. Relax your body. Itâs good right?â You soothed.
âMmm-mmhmm. Another,â he hissed, mimicking your words to Thor earlier. A familiar burning swept over your stomach at his new inflection, laced with lust and possession.
Lokiâs hands fidgeted near his groin, attempting to hide his arousal as you pressed down again. He allowed his eyes to fall shut, appreciating the feeling of you. The way you were cradling him felt so intimate. Your delicate hand holding him sent him to a state of tranquility he hadnât felt in eternitiesâŠÂ
You made a large swirl in his mouth. Not nearly enough to make him choke, but certainly more than filling it. Lokiâs eyes snapped open and glared at you in artificial anger.Â
âIâm sorry⊠I had to do it.â You feigned your most innocent and apologetic look.Â
Loki deftly dipped his pointer finger through the peak of cream in his mouth before consuming the rest. He tilted his head toward you, observing your expression. You were at ease with him. Peaceful and serene⊠Not afraid.Â
Loki raised his finger to your mouth. He hoped this was not too forward of him, he hoped not to scare you away.Â
Lokiâs outstretched arm revealed the erection straining against his pants. His dormant hand began clenching his thigh as you bewitchingly leaned forward and sucked his finger clean of the foam, eyeing his visible arousal. Setting the can down and mindlessly draping your free hand on his abdomen, you felt his diaphragm rise and fall under your fingertips. A blush crept across your face at his hungry eyes taking you in.Â
âSatisfied?â You questioned. Â
Loki leaned in close to you, gently sitting up in one fluid movement.Â
âIt was quite good⊠HoweverâŠâ He tenderly rested his palm on your cheek, demanding eye contact. âI crave something sweeter.âÂ
Loki ran seductive circles on your cheekbone, exalting the features of your profile, hesitating only for a moment's time. Forthwith, he captured your lips in a sultry embrace, comfortably fitting them between his own. You hummed in approval as you allowed him access to glide against your tongue. You both gave in to a sacred dance, tongues entwining in a passionate display of affection. Tasting each other, a heated frenzy between yourselves was created.Â
Loki pulled away searchingly. He studied your face for any trace of protest.Â
Coyly you lifted your lashes up at him, admiring the beauty in his irises. Being this close to him was enchanting.Â
âYes?â You chuckled.Â
âI just - I want to be sure that was okay. I do not want to betray your trust, Y/N.â He whispered bashfully.
You pressed an affirming kiss on his lips, running your hand down his side. You spoke as you began to swap spots.Â
âLay on your back, Prince.â
Loki leaned backward as you knelt between his spread thighs. Slight panic was evident on his face as your new positions did not allow for him to hide the bulge in his trousers.Â
And Gods. You were kneeling. His swollen cock throbbed at just the sight.Â
âSpray it for me now⊠Your Highness. Spray where you want me to taste.â You mewled sweetly, looking for approval as you slid his sweater up.Â
You drew a line with your finger on his exposed skin, bobbing your head once encouraging him to follow. Loki understood the instruction and sprayed a lawless line from his belly button to his sternum.Â
You hovered over his sculpted belly, stalking the cream line. You slid your tongue over the messy map he had drawn for you, licking it from the top of his navel up to his chest. You planted a kiss on his jawline. Out of your peripherals there was a flash of green resulting in the disappearance of Lokiâs pullover.Â
âNo cheating!â You playfully tugged his head back, massaging his scalp while he sprayed another line up his collarbone. You followed with a trail of kisses and sucks against his throat. He eased his eyes closed once more, letting his mouth drop open at your heated, sticky laps against the nerves in his neck.
âSo- Sorry.. Y/N. No more cheating-â. You cut him off with a suction that was sure to leave a mark.
Cautiously, Loki drew a line down his happy trail. You locked eyes, licking the line up to his belly button whilst simultaneously pulling his bottoms down. He moaned in bliss as you placed a small peck above his pubic hair, continuing to tug the trousers down at a sinfully slow pace. His penis sprung free, dripping with pre-cum. You watched him pulsate as he gracefully drizzled a crown of whipped cream on his tip. His pupils dilated, dark in anticipation.Â
You thumbed Lokiâs hip bone, drawing an invisible heart shape on his sensitive skin. His stomach flexed involuntarily at the contact. The corners of his mouth curved upward, noting the shape you had chosen.Â
âCommand me, Loki.â You instructed him, sensually. âWhat do you want, Prince?âÂ
âSuck, Pet.â He demanded, firm, yet lovingly. Obediently you leaned down and sucked the mix of whip and precum from his cock. Pleasure surged from his base to his tip as your cheeks hollowed.Â
âAnother?â You sexily teased.
Loki let out a grunt of ecstasy and relief. He had been jealous of that word only hours ago, but now, how you said it to him, it was utterly intoxicating.Â
Tasting his silky knob, your saliva ran down Lokiâs length. You pumped your hand, gliding up and down with a rhythm so divine not even magic could mimic the sensation. Loki looked down at you, working sweetly between his legs. You were absolutely delicious. His cock trembled, threatening release as your mouth and grip repetitively jerked his most private anatomy.Â
One hand stroking in pattern on his shaft, you allowed the other to gently fondle his testicles. He jolted forward into your mouth, relishing at the contact, feverishly humping upward.
âY/NâŠâ Loki panted. You tugged his scrotum, massaging each nut gently. Your eyes flicked up to the Princeâs hand clasping your duvet. You could tell he was dangerously close to the edge. Watching his chest rise and fall at a rapid pace, you hummed at the taste of his precum, taking him further to hit the back of your throat.Â
âGods - Y/NâŠâ he mewled . âFuck! Iâm - Iâm going to cum Y/NâŠâÂ
You winked at him as you rolled your tongue sweetly over the hole that was begging for relief. Relentlessly, you pumped and sucked Loki off, taking delight in his sugary taste. His body began to quiver, commencing his inevitable orgasm.Â
Lokiâs hips lifted off the mattress, eyes squeezing shut tightly as his body bucked and vibrated. The intensity of pleasure washing over him as he expelled his seed into your mouth caused him to exhale a libertine moan. You supported his raised back with your hand, rubbing in encouragement as he let go, messily suctioning along with every shake and spurt of release. Tears of euphoria pooled in his eyes as he allowed you every last drop of his ejaculate. Once you were sure his release was complete, you swallowed Lokiâs load. Sliding up next to him on the bed, you gently curled to his side, listening to his respiration.Â
âHow does Midgardian dessert compare to Asgardâs?â You perked your eyebrow at him.Â
âWell, I have only had one Midgardian dessert.â He breathlessly purred against your ear. âAnd I think it may have caused me to develop a sweet-tooth.â
A long morning of dessert education was paved before you both, with Loki accepting your offer of a cherry on top, next. Â This was your favorite Sundae.
Thinking about a part 2 to this...
#loki#loki friggason#loki laufeyson#loki odinson#loki smut#loki x reader#mcu loki#avengers#hiddlesarmy#hiddlestoners#loki fic#loki mcu#loki fanfic#loki x y/n#marvel#smut#thor#thor odinson#thor mcu#the avengers#avengers tower#whipped cream#cherry on top#sundae#avengers smut#loki dessert#loki series#mcu#tom hiddleston#tom hiddelston loki
201 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Winner Takes it All: Anakin Skywalker x Reader (Enemies-to-Lovers Modern AU) | Chapter 3
NSFW! Minors DNI!!! Summary: The moment the thesis competition was announced, you knew your biggest threat. Anakin Skywalker, golden boy of the engineering department. He's the only other person smart enough to beat you, and the only other person insane enough to stay in the lab until midnight every night. He's also an asshole, but you're starting to think maybe he's not as bad as you thought he was... Pairing: Anakin Skywalker x Fem!Reader CW: p in v sex, oral sex (f receiving), praise kink? WC: 6.7k AN: y'all i am SO proud of this chapter!! i'm so so so excited for you all to read it, i loved writing it so much. thank you all so so so much for the love you have been giving this fic, it means the absolute world to me. requests and asks open, as always!
Ch. 1, Ch. 2, [Ch. 3], Ch. 4, Ch. 5, Ch. 6
Chapter 3: Bonding
In the morning, you woke up slowly, with the taste of night-old beer and regret in your mouth. And also a splitting headache. But your bed was really warm, much warmer than usual, and you snuggled into the covers for another minute. Just one more. And then you realized that it wasn't the covers you were snuggling into, but a person. A person who had their arms wrapped around you. The memories surged back--Anakin, the loud music, truth or dare, kissing him, straddling him, his body against yours. You patted his arm a few times, suddenly completely awake. He let out a low noise of annoyance, but you kept tapping him.
"Five more minutes," he groaned, deeper and gruffer than usual. In that voice, you could hardly refuse him. Five more minutes, fine. With his nearness, warm and stable against you, your heart was beating at a thousand miles an hour. You thought back to the night before, how hard he was for you and how smooth and warm his skin had been under your fingers when you teased below his shirt. Those thoughts would have made you horny beyond belief--fuck you right then and there, maybe--but you had the joy of a massive headache that blocked all of those fun thoughts. The light was too bright to close your eyes and drift off, so all you could do was turn around, awkwardly shifting underneath his arm, to look at him.
Anakin had little freckles on his cheekbones, you realized when you looked at him up close. When his face was completely relaxed like this, he had a kind of ethereal serenity about him. You feared that, if you didn't hold him tightly enough, he'd run away and jump into the sea like a selkie, never to be seen again. He was almost inhuman in that moment, all sharp angles and full lips. The morning light kissed his skin like it came from some radiance within him. He wasn't just handsome in the college-jock kind of way, he was truly and deeply beautiful, you realized.
Calling this Anakin a dumbass, an asshole, or a motherfucker felt just wrong. It would be like calling the stars in the sky boring. Laughably silly. With his jaw slack from sleep, he was a marvel, a gift from nature itself, molded and crafted into a careful, wonderous machine of blood, feelings, and thoughts. And he was laying there with you. If this Anakin wanted the prize, the money, the job, whatever, you would give it over in a heartbeat. All of that just didn't matter in this moment. And that was terrifying.
As quickly as you could, you tried to ground yourself in what was really important to you. Creating something meaningful. Winning. You reminded yourself all the times Anakin called your work amateurish, or the way he still denied damaging Barriss's bot. The way he'd raise his hand to argue that your answer was wrong in lecture during second year. Other images flashed in, unbidden. Anakin's kind eyes when he realized you were upset, before your first kiss. Anakin's sweet voice last night, full of respect for you. The way his teammates obviously respected him. You willed your mind to go back to his smug smile and the way he hogged the soldering station.
Anakin shifted a bit, then opened his bleary eyes to the morning light. It wasn't that late, you knew based on the fact that Ahsoka hadn't pounded down your door, but it was a Sunday, so maybe she didn't intend to. You reached for your phone on your nightstand, which was mercifully alive but hanging on for dear life at 3%. There was a text message from Ahsoka.
Slept over at TKD on the couch, heard u got home safe! ;) Go get some!
Ah. So she clearly thought you and Anakin had fucked. Not that you minded, really. Even if he was an asshole, or if you felt however you did about him, he was still hot. You definitely intended to screw his brains out as soon as you felt better. You tapped him again.
"Mmm, good morning," he mumbled out, "what time is it?" You clicked on your phone.
"11:55," you told him. He bolted upright.
"Shit, we slept through breakfast," he said. He was right, you had. Not that you got breakfast much. You shrugged. Anakin's eyes passed over you, catching your mussed hair, the smudges of mascara surrounding your eyes, and last night's now disheveled dress, then appeared to realize that he was, indeed, pantsless in your bed.
"How are you feeling?" His voice was hushed, tentative. He wasn't saying it outright, but you both knew the question was actually do you regret last night? You took a moment before answering him, trying to find the most correct phrasing for how you felt about it. About him.
"Honestly, I--" you started. His eyes widened, and he read into your hesitation a bit too much. Anakin got out of bed instantly, a gesture that would have been more dignified if he didn't have to shimmy out of the comforter and then hop over you to do so. The lack of his warm weight behind you made you feel oddly empty.
"I knew it, I'm so sorry. I'll leave now, I just--" Anakin said as he grabbed his jeans and started putting them on. Were you imagining it, or was he flushed red in embarrassment? It was kind of cute.
"God, you're stupid. Get back here," you said, motioning for him to come back. Anakin paused, his jeans pulled halfway up, then caught your eye. Based on your annoyance, he sensed that this probably wasn't a get-away-from-me type of conversation, so he finished putting his jeans on and buttoning them, then sat down on the edge of your bed. He was still tentative, like if he said or did the wrong thing, this moment would disappear. Anakin perched carefully on the edge of your bed, as far from you as mathematically possible. He probably had run calculations in his head, you thought.
"I was just saying that I'm too hungover, but we should still⊠Just not right now. My head is killing me." As you spoke, a smile grew on his face, but then he tried to hide it by pressing his lips together, an effect you would have thought worked better if he wasn't so horrible at it.
"Oh," he said, still obviously elated, but then his expression turned to concern, and he scooched an inch closer to you. "Do you have any Tylenol, or, like, electrolytes here?" You shook your head, and he rolled his eyes. "Of course not." He didn't seem to think you capable of planning in advance, which flared annoyance inside you, but you decided to tamp it down. For now.
"Nah, I think I just need water and food. I'm gonna head down to lunch once I get dressed, then the lab," you told him through a yawn.
"Already? You practically live there," he laughed. Nerd, his tone cried.
"Big words from someone who is always there before me," you said reflexively. The retort had come out of your mouth as easily as breathing, and you hoped he didn't hate you for it.
"Touche," he said, though there wasn't any annoyance in it, just a smile. A silence fell between the two of you, and, unlike most times, it was comfortable. You weren't fuming, which was definitely a new one. Anakin looked down at his hands resting on his thighs, then seemed to work up the courage to say something.
"Look, before you go downstairs, can we talk? Actually talk?" What on Earth did that mean?
"You go first," you said. What did he want to talk about? As far as you were concerned, your positions were clear. Maybe you'd fuck tonight, maybe not, and then he'd be out of your system. You could get back to work. Something twinged in your chest, but it was from your hangover.
"Okay, so, um. I think you know that, even though you're literally the worst, I am⊠attracted to you. Somehow. And that I'd like to, y'know. Do stuff. I just feel weird about it because of the competition," Anakin said. His confession that he was attracted to you stirred something inside you, but you ignored it.
"What do you mean?"
"Well, like, I don't know about you, but if we⊠did things. I think I'd feel more upset if you won. Not that you will, to be clear, but if someone sabotaged my project and cut off my hands, you might have a shot." You snorted, then smacked his shoulder. He held up his hands, defensively, but he was grinning from ear to ear.
"But, I think I'd also feel weird when I win. You've been really helpful. At staying late so that I can use machines, to be clear. So I've been thinking, we're engineers, right? And, most of what we do is optimize. So why don't we optimize this competition? Maybe we could split the prize money. Because if I don't win, you do, and I need that money. Like, really need. And I'd rather get something than nothing at all if you win, and, for that insurance, I'm willing to let you have some of my prize money. And, in exchange, we help each other as much as possible to make sure that the two of us get first and second place."
Initially, you bristled. Giving away some of your hard-earned prize? That motherfucker was trying to take away from your victory. But, then again, with the way your tests were going now, there was no certainty that you'd be able to produce a working prototype by March. And, if you didn't, he'd probably win. Souring his win just a little would probably feel really good, you reasoned, given how full of himself he was now. The idea wasn't horrible, you thought. You decided to be honest, even though it almost killed you.
"You'll only hear me say this once--and don't you dare tell fucking anyone--but I don't know if I'll win. It's probably rigged in your favor, anyway." You ignored the indignant "hey!" Anakin let out, and continued. "So sure. That works for me."
You held out your right hand for him to shake. The sight was probably hilarious, given that you were still in bed with last night's dress and last night's makeup, but you were deadly serious. Anakin shook your hand, still smiling, and then pulled you up.
"C'mon, get dressed. Don't wanna miss lunch, too, or else we'll never see the lab in the daytime!"
Two hours later, you found yourself on the shuttle to the engineering building. You'd probably walk back long after the shuttle system stopped running, so you wanted to spare yourself one walk in the biting cold. Anakin was sitting next to you--the two of you and Ahsoka had eaten together, and you had spent most of the time getting questioning glances from her. His thigh was warm against yours in the cramped shuttle seats, and you caught him smiling at you once, which made your heart flutter.
You were not alone in the lab. You decided not to question why that was disappointing. On the upside, you got to see Barriss, who was in the corner of the lab, tapping something out on her phone. When she saw you, she came up to you and asked you about how you were doing, and you answered honestly. Tired.
Asajj was on the other side of the room and shot you a glance, but you ignored it. She wasn't your favorite member of the engineering department, but she was an environmental engineer. Not your circus. In the few classes you'd shared, she was kind of a bitch, actually. Barely acknowledged you. She narrowed her eyes at Anakin when he followed you into the lab.
You kept chatting with Barriss for a while, catching up. You felt like you hadn't seen her in ages, especially since she got a job working as an admin assistant for the department. She told you about her new idea for a thesis, some sort of collapsible electric bicycle, and how she was trying to make a better replacement for electric scooters. She pulled up her chair to sit next to your lab bench while you tinkered with your prototype, peppering in some questions about it. You lied through your teeth. It was going great, actually. You were more than on track. You had passed your initial tests with flying colors. Right as she was about to leave, you had worked up the nerve to say the truth, that you were terrified of how it was going. She would be the only person you'd ever admit that to--God knows you wouldn't tell Anakin.
Well, actually, now that you were in your agreement, maybe you could. The idea made you feel scared, honestly. What if he sent you on a wild goose chase? While you were thinking, Barriss said goodbye and rushed off to go get a late lunch, leaving just you, Anakin, and Asajj in the lab.
Now that Barriss was gone, you let yourself deflate. Pretending to do something productive while she watched killed you a little bit, and you found yourself not wanting to do anything else today. Maybe eat some pasta and sleep. Anakin came up to your bench a few times, checking to see how stuff was going, but you weren't really feeling up to engaging with him. You fended off his questions for several hours as you agonized over your failed test, checking the software's code over and over. It still worked on all the test cases other than the one where it really mattered, the one that took it from being a model on your computer to a device that looked at real, physical eyes. Sometime right before dinner, Anakin came up to your desk again, looking frustrated.
"Hey," his voice was low, so that Asajj couldn't hear. "Why won't you tell me what's wrong?"
"Why do you want me to?" You couldn't help it. You were being defensive, and you felt guilty the moment the words left your lips. His eyebrows furrowed.
"BecauseâŠ" he trailed off, expression inscrutable, then continued after a moment, "We promised to help each other. I just want to help, honest." You studied his completely earnest face, so open. You faltered, for a moment. Even though you'd had that nice conversation earlier, you couldn't help but still see his face biting out a mean comment, or his sweet smile when he told you the circuit design you had drawn in freshman year for your final project looked fine, even though it had glaring errors. You could handle this on your own. Maybe, just maybe, if you got desperate, you could ask him. But not right now.
"I--It's fine. I think I just need to work on it a bit more." That seemed to placate him, all the way until you told him that you were going to go back home, to have dinner and study, then call it a night. He gave you that same inscrutable expression, which was kind of starting to annoy you, and wished you luck.
You, in fact, did have dinner, but you couldn't study. The equations swam in front of your eyes, all of them turning into questions of focal distance and refraction. You tried for two hours, and it was nine already, so you decided to switch tasks. Maybe now you would make some progress on your thesis.
And, so, the minutes ticked past as you sat alone in your bedroom, flipping through pages and googling random things like "refraction of printer paper." Ahsoka was studying for some exam she had tomorrow, and she said she'd be out late at the library, so you had room to spread out. You found yourself pouring cups of tea in the kitchen more often than was technically productive, and, more than a couple of times, you wanted to throw your prototype against a wall.
It was 11 when you caved and texted Anakin for help. It had been almost a week since you had this issue, and you were really getting to be behind, so this qualified as desperate. And if he was going to make fun of you, so be it. You cringed a bit when you saw that his contact name was still Asshole, a change made in anger in junior year when he called your group project idea the most boring thing he'd ever heard.
You: U up?
Asshole: bffr did you actually just send me a u up text Asshole: yes i am up
You: Can you come over? You: To help with an optics question
Asshole: yes Asshole: be there in 10
You: Thank you
Asshole: course
You changed his contact name back to Anakin. He deserved that much, at least. And, in the ten minutes before he came, you changed into some kind of lacy set of lingerie you'd bought the last time you went clubbing. Just in case. When you were with Anakin, there was always a chance things would go there, even if you called him over for a math issue. You threw your favorite comfortable pair of shorts back on, along with a loose Coruscant U shirt.
When he arrived, looking upsettingly hot in the bomber jacket, white t-shirt, and jeans he was wearing, you led him to your room, trying not to imagine the other reasons you might bring him there at night. Once he understood what your project was trying to do, his fingers scrolled the code you had written. He asked the right questions about various modules you'd used, then turned his attention to the hardware. He re-ran the tests, then grabbed your prototype and moved your detector around the room a bit.
Twenty minutes later, he had a diagnosis.
"I'm afraid the reason your machine doesn't work is that⊠you're stupid."
"What?" If you didn't need his help so badly, you would have smacked him.
"Yeah, look. First of all, you're getting a false negative from the fact that your code says to output a 'no glaucoma' response whenever it doesn't see glaucoma. So you could point it at the wall and it'd tell you that it doesn't have glaucoma, because, technically, it doesn't. And it's not reading either of these images accurately because, look, when you hold the paper like this," he lifted it up at a diagonal, "you can see that there's some reflection of light off the ink you used to print it. There isn't that in the training images you showed it, so it doesn't read it right. I bet if you did this whole thing on an actual eye with glaucoma, not a printed picture, you'd be fine," he said. "You've spent so much time hooking up the camera that you didn't spend enough time on making a good test, that's all. And, also, you need to make sure there's a way for the program to recognize whether something is an eye or not. That would also be helpful."
A certain calm took over him when he started explaining, like you saw in him when he was doing something particularly difficult. Those were the moments you found him most attractive, and, right now, the first time he was helping you for no other reason than that you asked, you thought this might be the most attractive you've seen him. His hands, gesturing. His eyes, sparkling. I want to kiss him. The thought propelled you to stand up, so that you were closer to his height.
"Thank you, Anakin. I mean it. As much as it hurts to admit⊠you're probably right," you said. After a beat, you continued, your voice lower than before. "And I'm really glad you came tonight." The confession slipped out of your lips like a secret, quick and quiet. Anakin's body was so close to you, you could have pressed yourself against him if you just leaned forward.
"You're welcome," he said in the same husky tone, his gaze flitting from your eyes to your lips. The air was charged with something, some kind of magnetic pull between the two of you. His softness toward you was new, exciting. Your hand reached out, brushing his wrist before finding his hand. When his eyes widened and he shuddered out a breath, it was like a jolt of lightning. He wanted you, badly. So badly even you could tell. The previous times you had done this, it'd been the heat of the moment driving you. Now, you weren't sure how to get from here to making him horny. This was soft, almost romantic, not angry and sexy and intense. What could you say?
"So, um. Wanna watch something?" Your suggestion was a little bit stupid, but Anakin's lips pressed together as he tried to subdue giggles. He failed, and started full-on cackling. You felt your whole face get warm from embarrassment. Well, damn. There goes that.
"Did you really actually for real just ask me to Netflix and chill with a straight face?" He was almost wiping away tears, apparently. Jesus Christ, you were just trying to break the ice. You smacked his upsettingly hard chest in annoyance.
"Stop laughing! Or else I'll--" you were trying to find some threat, something to say that would actually get him to shut up, when he jumped in.
"You'll what? What are you gonna do about it?" Something in his voice morphed, mocking, and though he was smiling, it reminded you more of the expression an animal makes before catching its prey. Self-satisfied. Smug. So, so fucking handsome.
You didn't need another second before you slammed into him, kissing him with a kind of fever you had only imagined. He'd been riling you up for days, weeks, months at this point, and you were finally going to get him inside you. Your hands found their way into his hair while he pulled you to him by your lower back. When you gently tugged, he let out a little noise deep in his throat and started nudging you toward the bed. The effect you had on him was overpowering, addicting. And, if you were being honest, he was riling you up just as much. His thumbs were playing with the skin that was directly under your tank top, sending little fires to your core.
You finally reached the bed, still kissing sloppily, and then he pushed you down onto it before connecting your lips again and climbing over you. Though he was hovering over you, supported by his arms, Anakin kept his hips just out of reach. You horribly, horribly wanted to feel that hardness pressing against you again. You trailed your hands down his chest, all the way until you reached the button of his jeans. You ghosted your hand over his length, trapped against him in his jeans, and he let out a hiss of air.
"Be patient," he said, going back down to kiss you. He notably didn't remove your hand, but you decided there was something else you'd like to explore first, anyway. As he slipped his tongue into your mouth, you moved your hand up his shirt, running your fingers everywhere they could reach. He was taut and warm, so smooth as you felt the divots of his stomach and the clenched muscles in his chest. You knew he was an athlete, but he was properly built in a lean and strong sort of way. You could have sworn you felt abs under your hand, which was only confirmed when he quickly pulled away from you, then shrugged off his shirt. Anakin could have been carved from marble. Even though you were drunk on him, a piece of you recognized the same otherworldly sense from that morning. Like a statue of Apollo had broken out of stone and stepped into your life, still above you and staring down with such intensity that it made you shiver.
His hands came up under your tank top, sliding up your stomach before they reached your bra. Tentative, warm fingers slipped under the wire and grazed the bottom of your breasts. A positively embarrassing moan slipped out of you. He chuckled against your neck and brought his hands further up until his fingertips traced your nipples. The moan that followed was even needier, and you didn't even care.
"Stop teasing me, Anakin, please take it off," you whined, pressing your chest up into his hands and lifting your arms above your head. He didn't need to be asked twice, and slipped one hand behind your back to unclip your bra--with some ease, which surprised you. Everyone you'd been with before had struggled at least a bit, but apparently Anakin was a natural. You briefly wondered how many other people he'd slept with, but you abandoned the thought when jealousy flared in you. Anakin then brought his hands back down to the hem of your tank top before pulling it off above you, then gently guiding the straps of your bra down, finally exposing you. His eyes over you, hungry, starving.
"Fuck, you're so pretty. You have no idea what you do to me," he groaned before leaning down to your collarbone and trailing wet kisses down until he reached your nipple. His wet, warm tongue darted out to circle your sensitive skin. His right hand came up to play with the other, pinching and pulling and twisting until you were mewling. Then, he let his mouth trail even lower, kissing down until he was right above the drawstring of your shorts.
"Can I take these off, baby?" He was looking up at you with that smirk, the one that meant he knew you wouldn't say no. Of course you wouldn't. You nodded feverishly, and he undid your shorts and drew them down your legs. As he did so, the word stuck in your head. Baby. Did he mean that? Either way, you weren't going to question the way it slicked your pussy. Your shorts landed somewhere at the foot of the bed, but you didn't care. You were too busy watching Anakin take in the lacy underwear you had on.
"Damn. Do you have someone else coming over, or was this all for me?" His tone was light, but he was looking at your pussy like a man possessed. He was practically drooling.
"Shut up, Skywalker, and just take them off." He did so, happily, hooking his fingers under the waistband and drawing them down your legs until they were all the way off. If you thought he was staring before, he was practically glued to you now. One of his hands came up to rub your upper thigh before he drew it closer, inward. By the time he got close your pussy, you were thrusting up and trying to get him to touch you, rub you, finger you, whatever. As long as he put his hand on you, you'd stop feeling so sensitive and needy. But then his finger trailed up to your other knee, perfectly skipping your pussy. That motherfucker. You groaned, and you swore you could hear him chuckle. Asshole.
"Look how soaked you are. Is this all for me?" He was sin itself, a demon sent from hell to tempt you. Well, it was working. You nodded. There wasn't any shame or anger left, just a desperate need to be touched where you wanted it. Needed it.
He trailed one finger to your clit, then ran it down the rest of your slit, letting it linger right on the opening of your pussy. He tapped it once, twice, and it made a wet slapping sound that would have made you a little embarrassed had you been less turned on. But this was Anakin, and he was clearly enjoying this as much as you were, if the rock-hard outline in his jeans was any indication.
Anakin slid the finger inside you and groaned at the feeling of your pussy clenching down on him as he curled it upward. His thumb came to play with your clit, and you blurted out his name. His eyes shot to you as he took in a ragged breath. So he liked it when you said his name, got it.
And then he lowered his mouth onto your clit, and his name came out of you immediately. When his tongue started moving, fast and warm, rubbing little circles into your clit, you started chanting his name like a prayer. He added another finger inside you, stimulating you everywhere. Your hands tangled into his hair. This had to be the best head you'd ever gotten, you realized. The last person to go down on you was probably your boyfriend in junior year, and he was sloppy and got tired quickly. It almost felt like he couldn't wait for it to stop. Anakin, on the other hand, ate you like it was worship. You could tell he was reading you, then changing what he was doing when he saw a good reaction he wanted to repeat. If there was a movement you liked, he would find it and do it again and again until your legs shook.
Words spilled out of you. Telling him how good it felt, how much you wanted him. Things you would never say, only think, if he wasn't destroying you. You thanked your lucky stars Ahsoka was out, because not even three walls between you would be able to muffle your moans. You grabbed his hair particularly viciously as you were getting close, and he groaned against you before somehow getting even faster with his tongue, finally bringing you over the edge. Pleasure washed over you, and the world was still for a moment before the first wave of your orgasm hit. And, when it hit, you let out a moan so loud you were sure the neighbors could hear. You didn't even try to hide it from Anakin, who could definitely feel you twitching and clenching around his fingers.
"Fuuuuuuck, baby. You look so pretty when you cum," he said as he pulled away a bit, before pressing a kiss against your inner thigh while your legs shook around him. You caught your breath, but your pussy was still hungry. Demanding. Anakin got up from between your legs, still panting, his chin covered in a combination of spit and pussy juice. You took a mental snapshot for later reference. His eyes were so wild, and you knew you were about to get fucked like never before. Anakin was back over you, and you reached out your hand to the hard flesh that was practically bursting out of his jeans. As soon as you grazed it, he grunted, looking you straight in the eyes.
"You want it?" You nodded as fast as you can. Anakin smirked in that way that usually pissed you off, but now it just made you wetter. "Tell me how bad," he commanded. You didn't know where the words came from, but, once they started, they didn't stop.
"Fuck me, please Anakin. Please. I've waited so long and--I, Fuck. I need you inside me, more than anything in the whole fucking world, please," you begged. His jaw clenched as he smiled, obviously satisfied by your answer. He popped open the button of his jeans before undoing the fly and pulling both them and his boxers off in one go.
His cock almost made you drool, and you vowed to have it in your mouth next time. You'd had this one boyfriend, and you had sworn to all your friends that he was the biggest you'd ever had, seven inches. Anakin blew him out of the water. He was at least eight, if not more, and girthy enough that you wondered if you could even wrap your lips around him. The light skin of his shaft had purple and blue veins that snaked upward, and you longed to taste them. He was leaking a bead of precum, which he smeared across his head with his thumb.
Anakin turned around and pulled a condom out of his jeans. Had he planned this? Did he come here, knowing, hoping that you two would finally fuck? He obviously caught your weird look, and looked at you with knowing eyes.
"What, did you think I didn't know exactly why you wanted me here tonight?" Anakin chuckled, and you had the good decency to look a little bit embarrassed, but he rejoined you on the bed quickly enough that it didn't really matter.
"Damn, you look fucking amazing like this," he breathed, a little bit wonderous as he looked down at you, your legs spread for him. He situated himself between your legs, then wasted no time teasing you before he thrust into you with a loud moan. You let out a strangled sound, finally full to the brim with his cock, which was hitting parts of you that your fingers never could. And then he moved, and every nerve in your body was on fire. Your jaw opened, slack, as he pressed his forehead to yours and drilled into you. You were so wet from his spit that everything was sliding just right.
"Shit, you feel so fucking good. I'm not gonna last at this rate," he grunted out as he sped up.
"I don't care, Anakin, just fuck me," you moaned out. His hips slammed into yours, finally giving you what you'd been fantasizing about when you were alone. You relished the way his eyes squeezed shut, the hot breaths he huffed out, trying to stave off his release. He was fast and efficient, but listened to your reactions as he fucked you, adjusting angles until you were making the loudest noises you had that night. It felt like he was stretching you out, filling you up until there was no more air left in your body. Then, suddenly, he pulled out, leaving you empty and wanting.
"Ride me," he growled. You scrambled to sit up, and he sat himself up against your headboard so that you were in his lap. Using your tired thighs, you lifted yourself up just enough for him to slip back in, which he did with ease as you both let out moans. You started raising and lowering your hips on him, working your way slowly so that he was fully inside you. From this angle, he was even deeper, if that was possible. Anakin's hands came up to grab your ass, squeezing it and occasionally giving it a gentle smack. You sped up, and words started tumbling out of his lips.
"Fuck, you don't know how much I wanted to do this at that stupid fucking party. You looked so fuckin' hot, I almost came when you sat on me," he confessed before letting out a particularly loud moan. You thought back to the way he was looking at you at the party, and it was the same glare he was casting you now. Like he'd give anything to be with you, like he was desperate for you. And he was. He kept repeating your name and how good he felt as you bounced on him.
"Shit, baby, I'm close," he gritted out. You could see it in the way his eyes squeezed, his brow furrowed, and his arms clenched around you. Your thighs burned, but you got faster. You were going to make him cum as hard as you possibly could. Soon enough, his breathing got faster, louder, letting moans fall from his lips freely. Then, he came so powerfully you swore you could feel it too. His hips twitched and jerked up into you as spurt after spurt shot out of him and into the condom. He threw his head back against your headboard, scrunching his eyes shut and moaning out your name. You could feel every twitch of his cock, every jump of his muscles under you. It was joy itself.
Once he finished cumming, you lifted yourself up and let his cock slide out of you. He was still panting, flushed and sweaty, but he grabbed you by the waist and pulled you to him. Your head was resting against his chest, his left arm around you, as he pulled off the condom and tied it off, tossing it into your bedside trash. Both of you were a little bit more recovered, but your voice was still hoarse when you spoke.
"Fuck, that was amazing," you said. And it was. It really, truly was the best sex you had ever had. Anakin seemed equally as happy when he looked down at you with that soft, tender look in his eye.
"Really?" You gave him a little mhmm before he continued, "I feel bad I came so early. It's just, it's been a while for me." The confession came quickly. Like he almost wasn't sure whether to say it, but you were glad he did. You felt the same way.
"Me too, like six months. You?" The hand on his chest traced patterns across his stomach.
"Two years," he answered, like it was nothing.
"What?!" You expected him to say a month or two, maybe three at maximum. How could a guy who fucked that well stay celibate for that long? There was no way this was his first time back after so long. It was just impossible. He obviously saw the shock on your face, then elaborated.
"Yeah, since I broke up with my ex, I just⊠haven't found someone I wanted to do it with." Anakin was gazing at you with such affection that, for just a second, you thought it might be love.
"Until me." You didn't know where the words came from, but he didn't seem to mind. Part of you just wanted to hear him confirm it.
"Until you," he added as he gave your forehead a kiss. You lay there, your legs entwined and your hand rubbing patterns on his stomach while his pet your hair, in a happy, contented silence. The minutes passed, and his breathing slowed back to normal, but the look he was giving you didn't change. It was terrifying. You found yourself saying something to cut off the thought.
"Hey, you wanna know something funny?" You asked. Anakin, entangled in you, cast you a questioning look.
"What?"
"Check the pocket of my pants," you said. He pulled his arm out from under you, then got out of the bed and found your shorts behind your chair. From their right pocket, he pulled out a condom, and then burst out laughing. You joined him, and, in the moment, you felt like you were on the same team, the two of you against the world. The feeling only intensified when he kissed your forehead, still smiling.
"I'm gonna go get us something to clean up. Be back in a second," he said as he pulled on his boxers and pants again, before leaving the room to go find your bathroom.
He returned a few minutes later with a towel, soft and warm under his fingers. One of your washcloths, which he'd run under warm water to keep it comfortable. As he cleaned you up, then waited for you to use the bathroom, you wondered when he became so caring. So considerate and sweet. But maybe he had been that way the whole time, you thought as he put his arm around you in the bed. His skin against yours felt amazing, even better than it did during sex. For the first time, as you drifted off with your head against his chest, you wondered if being with him like this could happen more often. Maybe all the time. And then the words slipped from your mind, like footprints in sand on a beach, before you finally fell asleep.
âĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄâĄ
Tag List (let me know if you'd like to be added!): @skywalkercinema @throughparisallthroughrome @anak1ns-wife @radiantvader @eloquenceinpurple @rosekillerdaughter @doblasftcisco @rhiannonhippiegirl @mistress-amidala @mortalheartache @xorilixx @sunnytotheend @olivia091108 @aniiuv @sotal3rsa @springnaiad @bettysgardenswift @ursogorgeous13 @avalovesjoe1 @anibeaar @anisluvrgirl @johnbassplayercutie @mcdonaldshelppage @usuck
#anakin skywalker#star wars anakin#anakin x reader#anakin smut#anakin x you#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin skywalker/you#anakin/you#anakin skywalker smut#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin skywalker x you#star wars prequels#hayden christensen x reader#hayden christensen imagine
211 notes
·
View notes
Text
The girl behind the bar (Part 3)
pairing: Jake Hangman Seresin x plus-size reader
warnings: banter, fluffy Jake (if you squint)
words: 3.3k
Summary: Jake brings a date to the bar and she is not, well, the nicest person alive. Which is kind of expected of him but still annoying. Thankfully, Maverick convices Penny to close the bar early to sneak off and you close up. You start singing along to your playlist while you cleaned up, thinking you're alone at the bar...
a/n: The songs used in this chapter are Blue Eyes Forever by Charlotte OC and Ceilings by Lizzie McAlpine, if you want to listen to them while you read.
Link to my masterlist
"Can I play something for you, Darlin'?", Jimmy asked on his way to the storage room, passing the Jukebox. The bar had just opened and you and Jimmy were holding down the fort until Penny was supposed to come in later that evening.
"Could I have some Hall & Oates, please?", you mentioned with a smile. "I got you", the old man smiled and pressed some buttons on the old machine.
You make my dreams come true started playing.
"Oh Jimmy, you know me too well", you cooed at him, betting your eyelashes and shooting him a smile.
You started to sing along to yourself while you polished some glasses and put the beer from the box into the cooler. As you were crouched down, you didn't see a new patron approaching the bar.
"You make my dreams come true", you sang as you got up and suddenly found yourself face to face with a grinning Hangman.
"Only if you're a good girl", he said, accompanied with a cocky smile. "Barf", you said dryly and rolled your eyes.
You checked the big clock on the wall behind him. 5:10 PM. "Itâs Tuesday, do you not have a job?", you simply asked.
"So, just anybody can give you a nickname but me?", he ignored your question and asked his own. For a second, you didn't know what he meant, but then you remembered that Jimmy had called you Darling just before. You were already so used to him calling you that.
"By god, she's got it! Good job, Eliza Doolittle", you mockingly cheered him on, booping his nose with your finger. He flicked your finger away like it was an annoying fly.
âWhat can I get you?â, you asked him. âThe usualâ, he simply stated and put his credit card on the counter, his typical sign to open his tab for the night. âSo, a Tet-shot and the morning after pill for whoever fell for your bullshit?â, you suggested and gave him the sweetest smile. âWhat do you think of me?â, he asked playfully shocked, a hand on his chest.
âOnly the worstâ, you told him as you put the bottle of beer in front of him and the smile on your lips took the harshness out of your words. He shot you another wink as he grabbed his drink and left for the darts board.
You hated to admit it, even just to yourself, but your shift was always more fun when Hangman was around. Someone to look out for, someone to be excited to see. That this was all just one-sided wasn't even a question to you. Every time you felt that way about someone, as annoying as they might be, it was always one-sided. And even on the off chance it wasn't, you never dared to ask and nobody ever came forward. So, as always, you shot him another glance and kept on working.
Later that evening, the others arrived at the bar, too, as always gathering at the pool table. You brought over a trey of beers that the group had ordered.
"There you go. Phoenix, Fanboy, Bob, Coyote, and Eliza", you said as you placed the last beer in front of Hangman.
Fanboy almost did a spit-take as he had just taken a sip of his drink. "Excuse me, what?", Phoenix asked and she didn't do a great job at suppressing her laughter.
"Just a little inside joke we got, don't we, Lizzie?", you turned to Hangman. He chose to remain silent but the look he gave you let you know that you were gonna pay for that joke at some point.
But for now, you took the win of shutting him up.
For a Wednesday night it was surprisingly full at the bar and Jimmy was not in after requesting a sick-day. You and Penny had your hands fulfilling all the orders. Even though you had some practice by now, you were still lacking in speed compared to Penny.
You spotted your usual group at a table in the middle of the bar, letting other people play pool for once. But you noticed that Hangman was missing tonight. It was odd to you, but you didnât think much of it.
Until he came in at around half past 9 with a tall blonde on his arm. She was dressed in an expensive-looking short dress and looked totally out of place between the khaki uniforms and informal clothing on all the other patrons. She looked like the type country club, my daddy bought me a horse for Christmas kind of girl. The Hard Deck was clearly Hangmanâs idea, who was not wearing his khaki uniform for once but a black pair of jeans and a white dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. If you didnât already know him as part of the barâs interior, you would also find his appearance here out of place.
Your eyes followed the pair to the table of Hangmanâs colleagues, his date getting introduced to the others. They all exchanges polite smiles and hellos. When the woman sat down, she let her eyes wander over the place, looking a little disgusted. You could tell that this was not the place she thought the night would bring her to. She took off her cardigan and hung it over the back of her chair before she even attempted to lean back.
There was no use of prolonging the wait, you would have to get over there to take their order. Also, the glasses of the others looked rather empty as well. You took a deep breath and walked over to the full table.
âWelcome to the Hard Deck. What can I get you?â, you welcomed the woman and smiled at her politely. She looked up at you with an annoyed face. Her eyes let you know where your place in her world was. You were the help.
âDo you have anything here that costs more than 10 dollars?â, she asked and the tone in her voice could only be described as disgusted. âI can sell you everything for at a least twenty if you prefer itâ, you commented, trying to knock her ego down a peg. It wasnât like you didnât have any practice with Hangman.
You heard some suppressed chuckles from the others but kept your eyes on Hangmanâs date. âExcuse me? You better watch your tone or Iâll will have to talk to your managerâ, she snapped at you. And she couldnât take a joke. Great taste, Hangman.
You swallowed and took a moment to calm yourself before you spoke again. âI apologize. We have a very good Chardonay you might like, Karenâ, you said to her instead but couldnât help yourself at the end. Another round of chuckles behind you. âMy name is not Karen, itâs Whitneyâ, she told you and her tone got more indignant. She looked over at Hangman, looking for support of her outrage.
âShe will have the Chardonay and Iâll have a beer, pleaseâ, he said, ignoring his date. You nodded and then turned to the others. They ordered another round of drinks and you basically fled towards the bar.
Penny was overrun by a new group that had just entered the bar and you helped her out before you prepared the drinks for the table and brought them over there.
âHereâs your Chardonayâ, you said and placed the glass of wine in front of the woman. âAbout timeâ, she only mumbled, no Thank you or even eye-contact. Lovely girl, you thought to yourself.
âHereâs your beerâ, you placed the bottle in front of Hangman. âThank you, Y/Nâ, he said and shot you a smile. You looked at him a little weirded out. The please before was already a little out of character for him.
âWhat?â he asked innocently. âNothing, youâre just weirdly niceâ, you simply said and kept placing the drinks in front of the guys. âIâm always niceâ, he countered and a little mischievous glimpse was back in his eyes as he followed your round around the table. âOh yeah, Iâm always so touched by the empathy you display every time youâre hereâ, you said and put a hand over your heart, pouting your lips, holding the empty trey in your free hand and letting it hang down your side.
Whitney watched your exchange with a watchful eye and put her hand on his thigh, seemingly displaying some sort of ownership. âDo you come here often, Jakey?â, she asked the man to her left, a warning tone in her voice not to say the wrong thing. Whatever that may be. You and Phoenix exchanged a glance over the heads of the others, both of you biting down a smile.
âNo, Darling, only when these knuckleheads drag me here. They canât have fun without meâ, Jake told her and she seemed satisfied with his answer. âWe drag him here?â, Coyote whispered to Payback, who was sitting right in front of where you stood.
âItâs true, heâs not here often, but he certainly leaves an impressionâ, you chimed in before anyone could say something. Hangman looked up at you and you couldnât tell if he was waiting for you to say something compromising or silently thanking you for having his back in this lie.
âAlright, just yell for me if you need anything elseâ, you said and finally left their table. It was getting uncomfortable and you were glad that you had a good reason to get out of there. After looking at some of the faces of the guys you could tell that they were just as uncomfortable.
âCome on, Penny. Weâll just sneak out of hereâ, you heard Maverick say as you came back to the bar circle. âI canât just leave, not when itâs that packedâ, you heard your boss answer but the tone of her voice let you know that she actually wanted to.
âI can finish the eveningâ, you just entered their conversation and they both shot up like they were planning some secret mission. âNo, you canât handle this many people on your ownâ, Penny said and took a look at the still pretty well filled bar. âNo offenseâ, she quickly added. âNone taken, youâre probably rightâ, you said and scanned the bar as well. âBut you can close earlyâ, you suggested.
âThatâs rightâ, Maverick agreed and you both looked at Penny with raised eyebrows. Your boss looked at your faces and chewed her bottom lip. âItâs your place, you run the showâ, Maverick added. You nodded agreeingly. You also wouldnât mind to get off early. âIâll clean up, I can definitely manage thatâ, you offered. âSheâll clean upâ, Maverick repeated. Penny contemplated for a few more moments, then she sighed defeatedly.
âOkay, Iâll close earlyâ, she gave in and you and Maverick high-fived. Penny walked over to the bell and rang it. âLast call!â, she shouted and a common groan erupted from the crowd. âAlright, settle down. Itâs still my barâ, she added and waved off their protests.
While you were handing out the last drinks of the night, Penny asked repeatedly if you were okay to close up on your own and you waved it off. âIâm working here, arenât I? And I have to learn sometime. You donât always want to stay âtil last call, donât you?â, you said. She answered you with a smile and handled the register.
When everybody was finally out and Penny had left with Mav, you were suddenly alone. It was weirdly quiet compared to before when the room was filled with people. So, you took out your phone and put on your Spotify playlist while you started to clean up.
You collected glasses and bottles from all over the place. You even found a cardigan on the chair that Hangmanâs date was sitting on. You grabbed it to put it behind the bar for when she came back for it. It was a warm night though, so she probably wouldn't notice right away. The urge to wipe the counter with it was almost overwhelming. Instead of following the urge, you placed it somewhere safe as it looked expensive and was probably worth more than your monthâs salary.
You continued cleaning up and started to sing along to the song that was currently playing. It was Blue Eyes Forever by Charlotte OC, one of your favorites.
âBut when we talk in the middle, in the middle of the night. Oh, we get closer every time. But when we meet in the middle, I feel the clarity rise. Oh, it moves over, straight from your eyesâ, you sang as you put the glasses in the basket for the dishwasher. It wasnât like singing Karaoke with friends or the impromptu concert with Rooster a couple of weeks ago. You got really into it since you were all alone and nobody could hear you.
âBlue eyes forever, oh oh oh. Blue eyes forever, oh oh ohâ, you kept singing and grabbed the dishtowel to wipe down the counter
âI actually have green eyesâ, you heard from the door and you jumped in surprise. You spun around to where the voice had come from only to find Jake Hangman Seresin of all people standing there.
Shit, did he hear you sing? He must have. Why else would he say that?
âJesus Christ, you scared meâ, you said as you put a hand over your heart that was racing like crazy. You turned away from him again, seemingly to finish wiping off the counter and putting the damp towel back in the small sink behind the bar. You mostly needed a moment to collect yourself. You felt so embarrassed that he had heard you sing. You thought you were all alone for the rest of the night, singing like you only did when you thought no one would hear you.
You heard his steps coming closer, resting his underarms on the bar top when he arrived across from where you were standing. You turned down the music on your phone.
âYou have a beautiful voiceâ, he said and as much as you looked for it in his face, you couldnât find any hint of mockery. Hangman and an honest compliment? Were you in the Upside Down?
âThanksâ, you said, still startled, and blushed a bit. âWhat are you doing here? Weâre closedâ, you asked, still in disbelief that he was nice to you. âMy date forgot her cardiganâ, he finally disclosed why he was back here so soon. âAh, and she doesnât put out if she doesnât have her precious cardigan?â, you said and a smile creeped on your face, revealing the joke. âThe chances are better with itâ, he answered, also with a smile, indicating that he wasnât here purely out of a gentlemanly gesture.
âIâve got it hereâ, you said and walked the few steps over to where you put it for safe keeping. You handed him the garment and when he took it from you, his fingertips brushed along your fingers. You were sure he didnât even notice it, but it sent an electric jolt up your arm.
As soon as he had it in his hand, you pulled your arm back, putting your other hand over the one Jake had just touched, folding it in front of you. Your fingers still tingled. You almost rolled your eyes at yourself for this stupid reaction.
âThank youâ, he said, glad that it hadnât got lost somewhere else. âNow you can be her knight in shining armor when you bring back her precious cardiganâ, you said with a chuckle and grabbed the broom from behind you. You came around the bar to sweep up the peanut shells that were scattered all over the floor. âAnd youâre Cinderella?â, he asked jokingly, nodding at the broom. âYeah, well, there are other balls, Iâll dance another timeâ, you said with a shrug of your shoulders and a light smile.
Jake looked at you for a moment before he lifted his hand for a goodbye. âIâll see you around, have a good nightâ, he said. âYeah, you tooâ, you answered.
You didnât wait for him to leave the room, you turned around and turned the music louder on your phone again. Your playlist had kept playing while you talked to Jake. Now it played Ceilings by Lizzie McAlpine, a slow song. The mood to sing along was gone anyway, you were too afraid someone else would show up again.
You started moving the broom over the floor but you only managed to get about three sweeps in before you felt a hand on your shoulder. When you looked up, it was Jake again. Without saying a word, he took the broom out of your hands and leaned it against the bar.
He grabbed your right hand with his left and put his right hand on your lower back. You looked at him with big eyes, too stunned to speak.
âYou get your dance now, Cinderellaâ, he winked at you and started to sway you to the slow music. With his hand on your back, he pushed you closer to him and slowly moved both of you in a circle.
You were aware of every single spot where your bodies touched, beginning with his big, warm hand clasping yours. You were afraid he could hear how fast your heart was pounding.
He removed his hand from your back only to have you spin around which made you giggle lightly and then pull you back in, even closer this time. He put his hand which was holding yours against his chest, pulling your arm with his. He put his hand on top of yours which meant your hand was placed directly on his heart. You felt how hard his peck was beneath his shirt and swallowed. You looked up only to find those green eyes of his looking down at you. He held your gaze while he moved your bodies slowly from side to side. His hand on your back slid a little lower but you almost didnât notice it because you were so hypnotized by his eyes. Almost.
âBedsheets, no clothes. Touch me like nobody else doesâ came out of the speakers of your phone and you suddenly became very aware of the lyrics of the song. It made you swallow hard. You wanted to look away but you couldnât. Did he notice the lyrics, too?
His fingertips felt like they were burning through your shirt, leaving permanent marks on your skin. Instinctively, you licked your lips. Jakes eyes darted down to your mouth and back up to your eyes. He seemed lost in thought for a moment.
You both got snapped out of your stare as the broom fell over and hit the floor with a loud bang.
As soon as the moment had come, it was over again. The song drained out as the two of you stopped moving. Like you were both snapping back to reality, you let go of each other.
You opened your mouth and inhaled to say something but you didnât know what, so you closed it again. Was a Thank you appropriate? Did that mean anything? Did he just want to be nice? But Hangman wasnât nice. Your head was spinning as all kinds of thoughts invaded your brain.
Hangman looked at you for a second longer, then turned around, grabbed his dateâs cardigan off the bar top and left the bar for good this time.
With shaky hands you grabbed the broom off the floor and held on to it for dear life. Your heart was still pounding rapidly. You werenât even sure if it had actually happened or if it was just a day-dream of yours if it wasnât for the hand you still felt on your back like an echo. That was something you couldnât dream up.
Next chapter: Part 4.1
#jake hangman seresin#the girl behind the bar#jake hangman seresin x plus-size reader#topgun maverick#glen powell#glen powell imagine#jake hangman seresin imagine#glen powell fanfiction#jake seresin fanfiction#topgun maverick fanfiction
251 notes
·
View notes
Text
Closed Position: Week 5 (Rumba Part 4)
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Series Summary: Dieter Bravo, now sober, was looking to change his bad boy image after hitting rock bottom. His team hoped that having him join the nationally televised family friendly dance competition, Dancing with the Stars, would be a good first step, if they can keep him out of trouble.Â
Katarina Stamos expected her last season as a professional dancer on the show to go the same as it had for the past thirteen seasons. That all changed when she was partnered with the infamous Dieter Bravo.Â
Dieter and Katarina are reluctantly thrown into their partnership and must learn to work together to succeed in the competition. In the process they form a deeper connection beyond the dance floor that neither anticipated.
Chapter Word Count: 25.2k (I know, I'm sorry!)
đ Warnings: Themes dealing with intimate partner violence (not by or toward Dieter), past alcohol abuse, and past drug abuse. There will be fluff, tears, spicy language, and smut. This will be a slow burn. Read at your own risk. Dieter Bravo comes with his own warnings.
đ Chapter Warnings: Dieter and Kat both being a menace, smut, fluff, and physical assault
Chapter Quote: âUse me, fucking destroy me, and put me out of my misery. Please.âÂ
Dieterâs POV Early Saturday morning, I awoke from the best nightâs sleep Iâd had in some time. I laid there with my eyes closed, reveling in the soft citrus and plum scent that surrounded me as I snuggled against Katâs warm body. I felt the need to pinch myself to make sure this wasnât a dream. It was a vision that often danced behind my eyelids, but it never felt like this. It felt better than I could have ever imagined. The connection between us was indescribable. Sure, the release that came along with the sex was great, but it didnât compare to the feelings and intimacy. I had never experienced anything like it before. It only further proved that this woman fucking owns me - mind, body, and soul. The scariest part is that I was willingly giving her all of myself. I didnât second guess it. I knew I was falling hard and was suddenly open to dealing with any pain that might come from it. I wasnât sure if it was growth, or if Kat just had that kind of effect on me. Â
Kat shifted in my arms, snuggling in closer with a content sigh. My eyes blinked open, now focusing on her relaxed face that was nearly nose to nose with mine. I took the time to study her features in a way I had never had the opportunity to until now. She had the faintest scar just under her left eyebrow, one small freckle on her cheek, and another on her nose. Her lips were full and pouty with a deep rosy color. They still looked a little puffy from the previous nightâs exploits, which made me smile over the memory of the way they felt against mine. The sun was beginning to sneak through the gaps in the curtains, emphasizing the subtle copper undertones in the darker strands of her hair. I couldnât help reaching to run my fingers through it, gently pulling the stray bits away from her cheeks. Â
A lazy smile slid across her lips at my touch, âI can feel you staring at me.â Â
The way her voice sounded gravelly from sleep was doing things to me. It was so fucking sexy. Â
âIâm sorryâŠIâve told you, a work of art is meant to be appreciated. I canât resist.âÂ
Her thick lashes fluttered open, amber eyes focusing on me with a playful glint as she leaned forward to nuzzle her nose against mine before placing a firm kiss on my lips. She pulled away, laying her head back down as she reached to run her fingers through my hair. I grasped her arm, placing gentle kisses on the inside of her wrist before settling her hand between us. I reached toward her face, rubbing my thumb over her lips. Â
I couldnât help smiling, âYour lips look swollen.â Â
She kissed my thumb, then smiled back. âGood. I guess I wonât need that plumping lip gloss after all.âÂ
We both chuckled, before settling into a comfortable silence, taking each other in. Our eyes danced around each otherâs faces as our hands began to glide over any bare skin they could reach. Katâs fingers snaked around my neck, pulling me closer to her. I shifted, settling between her thighs. She wasted no time, wrapping her toned legs around my waist, hugging me tightly to her as she ran her fingertips through the scruff on my chin. My hand roamed the length of her body, feeling the softness of her skin against mine. We took turns placing soft kisses on each other's faces, noses rubbing together as we got lost in each otherâs eyes. Kat gently sucked on my bottom lip. I couldnât help the groan that slipped out as she smirked up at me. Â
âYouâre so fucking perfect. You know that? Youâve absolutely ruined me for anyone else,â I mumbled against her mouth. Â
She let out a sultry laugh, her voice somehow lower as she spoke, âAnd Iâm only getting started.â Â
I could feel myself getting hard as her warm center brushed against me, but oddly enough, I didnât want to escalate things. I just wanted to be wrapped up in her - enjoying her touch, her smell, and her warmth. Â
Somewhere off in the distance, I could hear my phone going off. I sighed, raising my head to glance over at the clock on the nightstand. Â
âThatâs probably my alarm.â My hand ran down the side of her body, giving her ass a firm squeeze, âIâm gonna go get us some breakfast. Get yourself a little more sleep while Iâm gone, Ok?â Â
Kat pouted as I leaned down to kiss the tip of her nose. She settled back into bed, hiking the duvet up to stick one leg out as she cocooned the rest of her body in the heavy bedding. I could see her eyes peeking out as I stood to go shower and get dressed. I couldnât fight the urge to lightly run my fingertips down the bottom of her exposed foot as I walked by. Her toes curled as she jerked her foot away and let out a frustrated huff. I chuckled, exiting her room to go to mine.Â
After getting presentable, I threw on a hat and sunglasses and headed out the door. I remembered seeing a small diner a few blocks north that looked worth trying, so I set out in that direction. I was in a bit of a daze after the evening I spent with Kat. I had admittedly been laying it on thick the last few days, hoping that something would happen between us. By Wednesday, I was certain there was something there after the hair straightening incident. I hadnât intended for that to turn into such an intimate moment. I felt like I was really pushing it with the light grazes along her neck, but she seemed to be responding positively to it. Her reaction only egged me on. I didnât even try to avoid flirting with her after that. Â
I wanted her to know where I stood, if she was receptive to it. She definitely seemed to be later that afternoon as I playfully pulled her into my arms and began dancing with her to the song she had been singing along with. There was no doubt in my mind that if my phone hadn't rang, she would have kissed me. It figures that the call turned out to be about Alec, because of course that guy was still cock-blocking us from the other side of the country. Â
One of the highlights from our week was when we popped into the plant boutique. I half expected her to hate it, but she seemed to genuinely enjoy herself as she listened to me rambling and browsed the merchandise. We had a good laugh over the penis cactus, taking the opportunity to let loose and be ourselves more than usual. After our near kiss earlier in the day, the experience had my emotions all over the place. I loved that she was making an effort to be involved with one of my favorite hobbies. No one else had bothered to even try or cared to.  Â
I was trying not to overdo it with her, but I couldnât resist the casual touches as we moved through the shop. She seemed to reciprocate them by mussing my curls at one point and leaning into me as we stood staring at the shelves. Then there was the moment where I ran my fingers through her hair. She seemed to momentarily get lost in my touch, closing her eyes and savoring the feeling. When her eyes opened and met mine, I was breathless from what I saw there. I knew she was feeling this too. I wanted nothing more than to tell her how I was feeling right then, but I needed it to be on her terms. I needed her to want it too and I wasnât fully convinced that she was willing yet. It was obvious that she was feeling something, but I couldnât work out if she was ready to act on it. Â
Later that evening, we rehearsed on the terrace, eventually being met with rain. After we gave up and I got us some towels, we had another moment that honestly took me off guard. I was eager to get her dry and warm once I realized she was shivering, but I did not expect her to lean into me like she did. My heart was pounding out of my chest as I wrapped my arms around her from behind and rested my cheek against the side of her head. We were definitely edging into new territory in that moment. The tension between us was palpable. I could tell she was sensing it too as she seemed lost in thought, almost stuck - afraid to initiate things further, but also not wanting to end it. She eventually did though, pulling away to head to her room for the night. I was disappointed, but I knew she needed her space. I would give her as much as she needed. Â
That following morning, I had been lying in bed doing my morning scroll through social media when I got a message notification from Evan. He had forwarded me a post with the text âFYIâ. I wasnât sure what I was looking at first. All I could see was two people kissing from a distance, but then I clicked to view the post and swiped through the pictures. It was Alec and Lana. I felt my stomach drop. I was instantly worried about how this would affect Kat. At that point, I still didnât know what had happened between them. I didnât know if this would be a surprise or not. I was worried this would cause her to build that wall up between us again, but also, I was concerned that she would be hurt by it.Â
I was relieved to know that she knew about the two of them already. I could tell that she was hurt by the pictures, but she wasnât letting it get to her. Luckily, it was our day to film the Dirty Dancing skit. I made it my mission to keep her laughing all day, making a complete fool of myself as we filmed. Â
The flirty atmosphere still seemed to thrive between us as the day went on, so much so that I didnât even think about what I was doing when I kissed her on the forehead as we wrapped up filming. I tried to play it off as a friendly thank you but wasnât sure if I succeeded. She seemed a bit stunned by it, causing me to worry that I took it too far. My worry faded when I caught sight of her after an attractive blonde had approached me about a date. She was watching the exchange, appearing to be anxious over our interaction. Once we were alone, I felt the need to make it clear that I wasnât interested in anyone but her. I even went so far to say that she and Zee were the only women in my life. I didnât know how to be any blunter about it without actually saying it. To further emphasize my point, I offered to take her to dinner that night. That seemed to smooth things over. Dinner went well, even though we did have to behave ourselves since eyes were on us.  Â
Later that evening, she finally opened up to me about what happened with Alec. I honestly wasnât shocked to learn she caught him cheating with Lana. I just wasnât prepared for how she caught him cheating. I knew that had to be hard on her and I wished she would have confided in me sooner so that I could support her through it. However, I understood her need to process it. I was still the first person she had talked to about it, which made me feel good. I appreciated that she trusted me enough to confide in me like that. Â
The foot massage incident followed that conversation. I had to laugh about that now. I legitimately hadnât intended to get her worked up the way I had. I just sort of noticed it happening as she talked to me. She wasnât exactly subtle about it when she began to rub her thighs together. Curiosity got the best of me, so I started paying a little extra attention to a certain part of her foot that has been known to stimulate an orgasm for some people. I watched her cheeks flush as she squirmed under my gaze. I could see that her breathing was picking up as her muscles tensed. I was honestly shocked she hadnât stopped me by that point. The moment her mouth fell open, I really thought she was going to let it happen, but then she jerked her foot away. I was amused by her trying to play it off and couldnât help teasing her a bit. Â
The following day while I was at the studio rehearsing for SNL, Kat had gone to my dressing room to rest. I was happy she took me up on the offer because I could tell she wasnât feeling the greatest, despite what she said. I had offered to come get her during our next break so we could rehearse the monologue. I wasnât shocked to find her snoozing away on the couch. I sat on the edge next to her, briefly pausing to take in her sleeping form and admire how beautiful she looked. As I reached to shake her awake, she mumbled something in her sleep. I froze, hoping to hear more. I watched her lips turn to a pout. Something was clearly making her unhappy. I sat with my hand still extended, debating on how long I should wait. She snuggled against the blanket tucked around her as her pout faded to a small smile, then she mumbled something else. I could only make out two words, âDieterâ and âstayâ. I thought my heart was going to explode at the realization that she was dreaming about me. Those two words gave me so much hope that she was feeling the same things as me. They were the driving force behind the way I handled things as the day progressed.Â
I was feeling further emboldened and wasnât holding back by the time we all piled into the car to go to the blues club later that evening, not hesitating to pull Kat into my lap and hold her tight against me. Our faces were mere inches apart from each other the entire ride, which only increased the tension and spurred the innuendos between us. The heated glances continued to pass between us throughout dinner and I found that I couldnât keep my hands off of her. She didnât seem to mind, often leaning in to my touch or returning it in some way. Â
I was honestly shocked that we ended up on stage after dinner. Sure, I had been joking about getting her up there, but I never thought she would actually do it. I took full advantage of the moment and chose the songs strategically. I knew Kat tended to connect with music in a way most people probably didnât. Honestly, we both do it. That became obvious to me early on as we planned out our dance routines. So, I knew the lyrics would get through to her and mean something. I could tell she had picked up on it, especially since she asked why I chose those songs. I ached to tell her how I was feeling, but this wasnât the time or the place. I opted to keep my response vague but gave her enough to make her think. At that point, the only thing I could think about was getting her back to the hotel. I needed to be alone with her. My hope was that we might finally talk about things, given how the day had gone. However, I never expected it to go from zero to a hundred in an instant. Â
When we first started rehearsing after getting back to the hotel, it was obvious Kat wasnât on top of her game. She seemed distracted. As we continued on, the atmosphere between us shifted. I had no doubt that she was willing to meet me halfway after seeing the way she was looking at me. Her touches had become more sensual as she closed the space between us to the point that there was none. I could tell she was hanging on by a thread and I knew I was probably pushing it to suggest that we keep dancing, but I wanted her to know that I was all in. I also wanted to make it clear that it was her decision. It always would be. Â
The moment she finally kissed me, I felt like I was having an out of body experience. It didnât seem real. I had wanted it so badly for so long that I couldn't believe it was actually happening. I was set on keeping it soft and sweet so as not to overwhelm her, but then her hands dropped to the hem of my shirt and pulled it off. I was briefly stunned, shocked she was going there. I had to make sure itâs what she really wanted. I needed her to know that this meant something to me before we took it too far and ruined our friendship. The second she told me she was sure about it, I let go. I wanted to show her how I was feeling, to worship her like she deserved. Â
And worship her I did. I took it slowly. Learning how her body responded to my touch. She was so easy to read, eliciting quiet moans when I found the right spots. Her brows would pinch together in pleasure as she arched into me, seeking more. It was so fucking hard for me to keep it together so that I could take care of her. She had me on edge from the moment she kissed me, but I somehow managed. Â
I honestly couldnât remember the last time I had sex while sober. It had been a very long time, but I knew without a doubt that it hadnât been like this. I didnât feel the things I was feeling with her. I had never felt them with anyone. She had awoken something inside of me and brought me back to life. It was scary but also sort of freeing. It solidified the fact that I was irrevocably in love with her, and I knew I would do anything it took to keep her happy and safe. Â
After we finished, I suddenly felt vulnerable, retreating into myself and expecting the inevitable dismissive attitude that I typically get from people afterward. I braced myself, waiting for it, because I knew that it would crush me coming from her. I should have known better though. Sheâs not like the rest of them. She cares about me and made it perfectly obvious from the start. However, some emotional scars are harder to overcome - always screaming at me from the back of my mind. It would take time and a good person to condition me away from that way of thinking. I wanted that person to be her. Â
The relief I felt when she asked me to stay was indescribable. It caused a flood of new emotions that I didnât really understand. I tried to unpack them in the moment, but I couldnât. Instead, I shifted my focus to caring for her. I wanted to make sure she was OK after our time together. Then it kind of hit me, what she had mumbled in her sleep, âDieter, stay.â I suddenly felt more connected to her, realizing that maybe she understood things more than I realized. She confirmed it as we talked afterward. Alec didnât stick around after either. It pissed me off, and further stoked my need to take care of her. I needed to show her that she deserved more, and I would happily give her everything. Even if that meant opening myself up to the things I was afraid of.Â
As I walked through the door of the diner, I wondered how this would go when we got back to LA. I wondered if she would want to be open about us or keep it on the down low for a time because of everything we were already dealing with. As I sat filling out my order ticket, I decided to suggest that we keep it quiet for a while. Mostly for her safety because I was concerned about Alec. He may not even care now that heâs moved on, but I didnât want to chance it. Â
I handed my ticket to the lady at the counter, and she added it to the queue. It only took minutes for the food to be ready since it was all pre-prepared. I was a little shocked when she handed me three bags. It was enough to feed at least four people. I had been completely zoned out as I filled in the ticket, I couldnât even remember what I ordered. I knew Kat was going to give me a hard time over it for being a little extra.Â
When I got back to the suite, I could hear the sound of the shower running. After setting the food down, I walked toward Katâs room. She had left the doors to the bedroom and bathroom wide open. I smiled to myself knowing that she would never have done that before last night. As I got closer to the bathroom, I could hear her humming a tune to herself. Steam filled the room, fogging up the glass, but I could still make out her form as she ran her hands through her hair. Â
âIâm back with food,â I called out to her.Â
âMmm, my hero. Iâm starving. Iâll be out soonâŠalmost done.â Â
I sighed, âDonât make noises like that or Iâm liable to jump in there with you, clothes and all.â Â
She giggled, âIf we had time for it, Iâd totally let you.â Â
I groaned, âDonât be a teaseâŠâÂ
She scoffed, feigning offense, âI would never do such a thing.âÂ
âSomehow I doubt thatâŠâ I said through a chuckle as I turned to make my way to the dining table to unpack our breakfast. Kat came out to join me just as I was finishing up. She was wearing a bathrobe and towel drying her hair as she surveyed the spread. Â
Her eyes widened as she let out a breathy laugh, âDieter, what the hell?â Â
I shrugged and plopped down in a chair with a smirk, âI didnât realize how much food I was actually getting, OK? It just kind of happenedâŠbut to be fair, the portions they gave me are not for two people. I said two, not five.â  Â
She sat down beside me, shaking her head with a smirk as she piled food on a plate. We ate in silence, exchanging side-eyed glances and shy smiles. After I was finished, I slid my plate away and leaned back in the seat. Kat finished off her cup of coffee, then stood, coming to lean against the table in between my spread legs.Â
âI guess we should talk aboutâŠusâŠmake sure weâre on the same page.âÂ
My brows furrowed as my heart began to pound out of my chest. Does she not want this?  Â
âWhat do ya mean?â I asked nervously.Â
She stepped forward, her hand gliding around my neck as she sat in my lap. Her eyes roamed my face, âI thinkâŠfor nowâŠwe should keep this between us. Iâm afraid Alec may try something if he finds out. Thereâs also Joe and StaciaâŠthey wanted this to happen. I donât want them to exploit it for the show. I refuse to let them. I want us to control the narrative.â  Â
I let out the breath I didnât realize I was holding, âI can understand why you would want thatâŠand Iâm OK with it. Iâll follow your lead.âÂ
Her forehead pressed against mine as she smiled, âI was worried youâd be upset about it.âÂ
I shrugged and gave her a cheesy grin, âI mean, itâs not idealâŠIâd really love it if everyone knew I was taken by an amazing woman...but I can wait until youâre ready. Iâm yours no matter what.âÂ
My smile faded, âIâd like to avoid drama with Alec as well since we have to put up with him for a bit longer. I worry about what he might do too... As far as Stacia and Joe go, they can fuck right off. Iâm not playing their games.â Â
Her fingers twisted in my hair as she smiled at me, âThank you for understanding. I do want everyone to knowâŠeventually. I just want it to be on our terms. If it were to get out now, I feel like it would be chaos with all the hype around the show.â Â
I nodded, âI donât disagree with that. Stacia and Joe would make sure of itâŠand we have enough to worry about as it is.â Â
She leaned in, giving me a quick kiss as I hugged her a little tighter against me. The moment was surreal, domesticated, and comforting. I wanted all of my mornings to like this, with her. My hand shifted to cup her cheek as her lips tugged upward, âYou excited for tonight?âÂ
I sucked in a heavy breath, âUmm, yes and no. Iâm nervous as fuck.â Â
My fingers combed through her damp hair, âIâm happy youâre here with me though. I donât know if I couldâve made it through this week without you.âÂ
I tilted my head forward, giving her a soft kiss before pulling away, âSpeaking of, we need to get going or weâre gonna be late for dress rehearsals.â Â
She shifted in my arms causing the front of her robe to fall open slightly, revealing the top curve of her breast. My hand dropped down so that my finger could tug the edge of it open a little more, pursing my lips as I playfully peaked inside, âWeâre definitely gonna be late if you donât go get dressedâŠlike now.âÂ
She laughed loudly, jokingly pushing my head away as she stood. I smacked her ass as she turned to walk toward the bedroom. She yelped out laughter as she went. Â
After much rushing around, we made it to Studio 8H just in time for dress rehearsals. Kat hung around to watch, seemingly amused every time I caught sight of her. When I had a free moment, I was at her side. We tried to act normally, but Iâm not sure how much we succeeded. I couldnât stop touching her. It wasnât anything inappropriate, just small touches to her hand, arm, or lower back. I reasoned it wasnât any different from what I would normally do. We were friends prior to this after all, and Kat didnât seem to mind. The flirty smiles and intense stares were another story though. I had to watch myself with those. Â
The dress rehearsals finished around 1 PM. We had some time to kill, so Kat and I decided to sneak out for lunch at a nearby Italian restaurant. I threw on a hat and sunglasses, joking that I was in disguise even though that shit never works. Kat of course had to snap a picture for Instagram and make a joke about it in her post. After I saw it, I reached under the table and squeezed just above her knee, nearly making her dissolve into a fit of laughter which drew some confused stares from the nearby tables. Â
(More after the jump.)
After a long lunch, we made our way back to the studio so we could sit through hair and makeup. By the time that was done, we had a couple of hours before the first live audience show at 8 PM. Kat joined me in my dressing room and had the pleasure of watching me go through my pre-show warm-ups, which set her off into a giggling fit. The mouth stretches, tongue twisters, and lip trills in particular really got her going. Especially when I leaned in for a kiss and trilled against her mouth. She snorted out a laugh as she turned away from me, trying to contain her laughter. Â
Goofing off with her helped settle my nerves, keeping me focused on her rather than the task that lay ahead. Just for fun, I sat down on the leather sofa and pulled her down to straddle my lap so that she was face-to-face with me. I coaxed her to try some of the warmups, both of us giggling through it like fools every time she messed up a tongue twister or tried and failed to trill her lips. She never said it, but I could sense that she was nervous too. I felt like the distraction helped her just as much as it did for me. Â
Before we knew it, it was time to get dressed and make our way backstage for the first live audience show. I gave Kat a quick pep talk, before she disappeared to take her seat in the audience so she could roast me during my monologue. We nailed it, getting a good laugh from the audience. The rest of the show went as planned with no major fuck ups.Â
The minute the live audience show was over, the cast and producers convened to discuss any needed adjustments for the live broadcast and decide on the final order of the skits in the event something needed to be cut for time. Overall, everyone seemed to be feeling good about the plans and how the first round went. Â
Kat and I took a few minutes to chat and hang out with the cast. There were lots of other friends, family, and visitors milling around as there usually were before the live broadcast. The sight of one person in particular had me feeling anxious. Sophie West, an actress I had worked with several years ago, was across the room. Her eyes continuously searched for me as Kat and I socialized. I had never been interested in Sophie as anything other than an on-set hookup. It happened a few times after some late night cast parties, but once I realized she wanted more I avoided her like the plague. Â
We had just finished a conversation with Judy when the tiny redhead approached from nowhere to get my attention. Â
âDieter, itâs so good to see you again! Itâs been too long!â Â
My hand instinctively slid around Katâs waist and pulled her closer, Iâm sure she could feel how tense I was. Â
I nodded, âSophie, nice to see you again.â Â
Her eyes briefly dropped to my hand on Katâs waist before meeting Katâs gaze and reaching out to shake her hand, âAnd Iâm sorry, I donât know who you are. Iâm Sophie, Dieter and I did a movie together a while back.âÂ
Katâs brow arched. She didnât look amused, âIâm Katarina, Dieterâs dance partner.â Â
Sophie chuckled, âOh thatâs right, you're on that dance show.â She paused, smiling mischievously, âDieterâs always been such a good dancer. We spent several late nights dancing at cast parties, among other thingsâŠâ Â
My eyes widened as I looked at Kat. I could see her jaw clench before she forced a fake smile and a polite laugh, âHe is a good dancer, even better so now that Iâve spent many long days and nights helping him perfect his techniqueâŠâÂ
Her tone told me she wasnât just talking about dancing in the literal sense. Fuck me. I didnât see that coming. Katâs not gonna take her shit. I had to bite back a laugh.Â
Sophie didnât look impressed as she turned her attention back to me, âSo, Dieter, you wanna get together after the show to celebrate? Just like old times?â She asked with a suggestive tone. I wanted to crawl into a hole and die. Â
âSorry Soph, I donât really do the party thing anymore. Iâm sober. Also, Kat and I have a super early flight in the morning. So, weâll be heading back to our hotel suite after the show.â Â
Her mouth dropped open slightly as she looked between us and nodded, seeming to finally take the hint. âWell, Iâm back in LA most of the time now. Call me. We can grab dinner and catch up.â Â
Seriously? Give it up woman. I was beginning to get second-hand embarrassment for her. I gave her a tight-lipped smile and a curt nod before turning my attention to Kat, âYou wanna go over our lines again? Looks like we have just enough time left to do thatâŠâÂ
Kat took the hint, laying her hand on my chest and she leaned in with a smirk, âYeah, letâs go to your dressing room so we can focus.â Â
I couldâve kissed her right there in front of everyone, but refrained. That didnât stop a heated look from passing between us though. Seeing her possessive side was making my dick twitch. Sophie seemed to get the hint at that point, awkwardly smiling before walking away. Â
Kat snickered, âThat was subtle.â Â
I smiled sheepishly, âWhat do ya mean?â Â
She scoffed, âOur hotel suite?â Â
I laughed, âOh, shush. You werenât much better with that âperfecting his techniqueâ line. Besides, she wasnât taking the hint. Sheâs been a little obsessed with me for years. Iâm not tryinâ to give her mixed signals. Respectfully, she can fuck off.â Â
Kat chuckled as we made our way to my dressing room to get away from the crowds. I needed to decompress before the live broadcast and didnât want to chance any more run-ins with Sophie. I also just wanted to be alone with Kat. Â
After we entered, I made sure to lock the door behind us, not wanting visitors. Kat plopped down on the sofa as I pulled my jeans off. She raised a questioning eyebrow as I sat down in front of the vanity.Â
I snickered, âIâm hotâŠIâm sorry. Figured you wouldâve noticed by now that I hate pants.â Â
She stretched her legs out in front of her as she sunk back into the plush cushions, âOh trust me, Iâve noticed.â Â
I started doing some of my warmups again, I could hear Kat giggling behind me as she snapped a few pictures in the mirror, âI hope youâre enjoying yourself.â Â
(More after the jump.)
She smiled as she tapped away on her phone, I assumed to post the pictures on Instagram, âOh, I am. This has been an experience.âÂ
She dropped her phone down beside her, âIâm glad you asked me to come with you. I think we both needed thisâŠto get away from LA and everything that comes with it.â Â
I turned to face her, âDo you think this would have happened between us if we hadn't come here?â Â
She thought for a moment, âYes, I think it wouldâveâŠbut maybe not as soon?â Â
I smiled, âThank god you agreed to comeâŠor else I may have spontaneously combusted if I had to wait for you much longer.â Â
There was a knock on the door followed by the voice of one of the producers, âDieterâŠjust a heads upâŠwe need you guys ready to go and backstage in 30.â Â
I sighed before yelling back âWeâll be there.âÂ
My eyes met Katâs, âYou ready to do this on a live broadcast?â Â
She groaned, âWhy did you remind me?âÂ
Minutes later, I began getting dressed in my monologue attire. Kat wasnât a fan of the bright yellow pants, but she didnât seem to mind the blue blazer with nothing underneath it. I noticed how her eyes kept drifting down to the exposed skin of my neck and chest.Â
As I stood in front of the vanity, fiddling with my hair, Kat approached and squeezed into the space between me and the countertop. She leaned forward, applying more lipstick as she pressed her ass against my dick, slightly swaying her hips from side to side as her eyes met mine in the mirror. My hands sought out the globes of her ass to pause her movements, âAre you tryinâ to get me hard before I go on live TV?â She feigned a look of innocence. I laughed, âYouâre a fucking menaceâŠwhich I did not expect.âÂ
I reached down to the hem of her dress, running my hand up the inside of her thigh, but she smacked it away, âNo sir. You can have me after the showâŠwhen we go back to our hotel suite.â She paused, then wiggled her ass again, âI wanna take my time with you.â Â
I groaned, then away from her as I muttered, âFucking tease.âÂ
She turned to face me with a playful glint in her eye as she booped my nose, âYou have no idea, Bravo.â Â
Before we knew it, we were making our way backstage. Our nerves seemed a lot worse this time, knowing it was a live broadcast in addition to the live audience. Kat and I stood facing each other as I grabbed her hands and playfully shook her arms, âLoosen up, Kit Kat. Youâve got this. Weâre gonna be hilarious! The people love us!â Â
She laughed as I pulled her in for a tight hug and leaned in next to her ear, âJust think of me naked and youâll forget all about the nerves.â Â
She laughed louder this time, âYeah, thatâs probably not a good idea. Though, your lack of a shirt definitely makes that easier to do.â Â
I winked at her, âGood, that means my plan is working.â Â
A production assistant approached us, âKat, itâs time for you to take your seat.â Â
She nodded and smiled at me as she gave my hand a squeeze, âGood luck, Bravo.â Â
I took my place behind the double doors that led to the stage. At exactly 11:29 PM the weekend update skit began, then the first note was played by the house band as the announcer went through the opening credits. I took this time to shake off my nerves to the beat of the music until my name was called to take center stage for the monologue. I just needed to keep my shit together and focus for the next 92 minutes. Â
I went through the usual spiel of welcoming everyone to the show and promising an excellent lineup. Then it was my time to shine in endless self-deprecating humor. Â
âIâm Dieter Bravo, Iâll be your host for tonight. Some of you may recognize me from my endless tabloid drama, rumors of on-set chaos, or the completely unhinged interviews Iâve done in the past. For the movie buffs, you may know me from my Oscar winning role in Hunger Strike. I know, it was a while agoâŠbut Iâm still an Oscar winnerâŠso suck it, Darren Eigen.â (Darren Eigen is the Director for Cliff Beasts 6)Â
That got a good laugh from the audience. I paused briefly allowing them to settle, then clapped my hands together to draw back their attention.Â
âSpeaking of DarrenâŠmy most recent movie role was in Cliff Beast 6, but I doubt any of you have seen me in it becauseâŠwellâŠno one watched it.âÂ
Quiet laughter followed as a voice from the audience interrupted me, âYou definitely didnât win an Oscar for that performance!â Â
My brow furrowed as I played along, âExcuse me?â Â
A spotlight dropped down on Kat as she stood from her seat which triggered whoops and whistles from the audience, âI said, you definitely didnât win an Oscar for that. Itâs the worst thing Iâve ever seen. Thatâs two hours of my life I would love to have back. I canât believe you would even admit to being in that atrocity.â Â
I laughed nervously, âKat, whatâre you doing? I said you could come watch, not provide commentary. You do that enough during dance rehearsals.â Â
She shrugged. âSorry, itâs a habit. Iâll try to behave.â Â
I nodded, giving her a look of annoyance, âSorry about that everyone. Thatâs my dance partnerâŠwhich brings me to my current projectâŠIâm participating on a little show called Dancing with the Stars. You heard of it?â Â
More appreciation sounded from the audience. I nodded along with a smile, waiting for them to settle. âYou know, Iâll admit, I was nervous about that one. Iâm not exactly a spry young thing anymore, but I like to think Iâve always been a decent dancer. I was pretty excited to hear my partner say that I had loose hips, which would serve me well in the Latin dances. I guess my mind-blowing thrust game finally paid off for somethingâŠif you know what I mean, ladies.â I shot a cocky grin and wink toward the camera. Â
Kat scoffed and cut in, âDonât get too excited ladiesâŠhe may have loose hips, but he has no rhythm.â Â
The audience lost it. Kat was looking pretty smug over her remark. I chewed on the inside of my cheek, fighting a smile as I waved the comment off. In a split second I decided to get her back for teasing me earlier. My eyes narrowed on her, my voice taking on a suggestive tone, âNow sweetheart, you know thatâs not true.â Â
That wasnât the line she was expecting. Her eyes widened as gasps, whoops, and catcalls sounded through the audience. She tucked her bottom lip between her teeth as she shifted in place where she was standing. I was almost certain she was pressing her thighs together under that flowy dress. I held up my hands, shushing the audience, âHold on now, get your minds outta the gutter. Iâm talking about dancing hereâŠyou bunch of pervs. Geez Louise.âÂ
That got another good laugh out of them as Kat narrowed her eyes at me. I made it through the last bit of the monologue with perfect timing and delivery. The show seemed to be starting off perfectly.Â
The Dirty Dancing skit went over well. The final product had turned out more hilarious than we originally expected. I managed to keep it together through most of the live skits, only breaking once. Overall, I felt like the show had been a success as I ran out to do the closing credits. Kat was at my side, my fingers laced with hers as I said my âthank yousâ to the cast and crew for inviting me to host. Â
I let go of her hand and pulled her into my side, âSpecial thanks to my Kit Kat for suffering through this week with me! This wouldnât have been possible without her.â Â
I glanced down to see her face flush, then wrapped things up. The cast began mingling and hugging as they often did while the credits rolled. I pulled Kat in against me as she wrapped her arms around my neck, âDieter, you were amazing.â Â
I chuckled against her ear, âYeah? Did I get you all hot and bothered, sweetheart?â Â
She pulled back, peering up at me through her lashes with a smirk. She nodded. âYeah?â I asked with amusement. She nodded again. I leaned back down next to her ear, âDo you wanna have sex with me?â Â
She chuckled, âWhy donât you take me back to the hotel and find out.â Â
Little Bravo stood to attention as I let out a breathy laugh, âFucking hell, woman.â Â
We were interrupted by Judy who ran over to hug us both. The rest of the cast and crew soon followed. We hung around for as long as we felt was socially acceptable before giving the excuse of our early flight and headed out. Â
The sexual tension during the ride back to the hotel was stifling. We were trying our best to behave, but that didnât stop us from sitting close together and sharing teasing touches while avoiding eye contact. Kat rested her hand on my thigh, slowly inching it higher with gentle caresses. I captured her hand with mine, causing her eyes to cut in my direction and narrow as I tried not to smirk. After flipping her palm upward, I set it on my leg to lightly rub up the inside of her wrist with my fingertips. I could feel her skin breaking out in goosebumps as she pressed her thighs together. She turned toward the window, tucking her bottom lip between her teeth as she let out a controlled breath through her nose. I could tell she was getting worked up. It was too easy to read her now. Â
Once back at the hotel, we entered the elevator. A small group followed us in, crowding us into a back corner. Kat took it upon herself to stand in front of me, pressing her ass into my groin as she leaned back against me. My hands gripped her hips, pulling her tighter against my hardness as we waited to reach our floor. We were the last ones left after a couple of stops. As soon as the door closed behind the last of the exiting occupants, my palm slid up the back of her neck, lifting her hair out of the way to place open mouthed kisses along the newly exposed skin. Â
âMmm, youâre playing dirty now,â she purred. Â
My lips moved toward the curve of her ear, chuckling quietly as I sucked on the lobe. She melted into my embrace just as the elevator doors dinged open. She moved to exit, my hands reaching for her hips as I stumbled along behind her. She was fighting a smile, pretending to ignore me as she keyed in. She peered at me over her shoulder, giving me a sly smirk as she removed her jacket and walked toward her room. I took the hint, following behind her like the lovesick puppy that I was. She moved to stand in front of the dresser mirror, removing her earrings as I approached her from behind, pulling her against my chest and nuzzling my nose into her neck. I didnât hesitate to deeply inhale her scent, not even caring if she knew what I was doing. It was like a drug to me now, causing me to salivate at the thought of tasting her again.Â
Our gazes connected in the mirror as my lips trailed up to her jaw. Kat suddenly turned, her mouth crashing against mine for a deep sensual kiss as she worked to remove my boxers and jeans. We broke apart only long enough for me to kick them off. Her hands found their way to my chest, pushing me backwards onto the bed. She stood between my spread thighs, smiling down at me as her fingers ran through the top of my hair. My hands found the hem of her dress, sliding under and up to grab at her ass. I arched a brow as my eyes shifted upward to meet hers when my fingers were not met with any fabric. Her smile widened.Â
I chuckled quietly and shook my head, âI can already tell, youâre gonna drive me insane, arenât ya sweetheart?â Â
She moved closer, lifting her legs to straddle my lap. Both of my hands slid up her bare thighs to grip her ass and pull her closer. Our noses nudged together as she rolled her hips against my hardness, âYou have no idea what Iâm about to do to you, Bravo.â Â
My forehead fell forward against hers. I couldnât help the whimper that slipped out. Her assertive confidence was so fucking hot I could have blown my load right then. Her tongue darted out, lightly licking up the center of my mouth before sucking on my bottom lip as her right hand snaked downward between us, cupping and gently squeezing my balls before rolling her fingertips in a wave like motion. My head dropped backwards, mouth falling open with a low groan at the sensation. Thatâs definitely something new. My head lulled forward, blurry eyes taking in the look on her face. Her eyelids were heavy, teeth biting into her bottom lip as she fought a smile. I could tell she was on a mission to completely wreck me, and it was working. Â
Her brow arched slightly. âYou like that?â she asked in a teasing tone. Â
âMmhmm,â I managed to hum out as I shook my head. Â
She leaned in and smiled against my lips as she began to rock her hips, still managing to massage my balls as her slick center slid backward and forward over my fully erect cock. My eyes nearly rolled back into my head as the tip repeatedly grazed her entrance with each movement. Â
My head tipped forward to lean against her shoulder as a low âFuuuuuckâ slipped out of my mouth. Â
Kat let out a quiet snicker, âYou like that too?âÂ
Her voice sounded sultry in a way I had never heard it. I somehow managed to whine out an incoherent sound in response, not even sure what I was actually attempting to say. Her free hand moved to the back of my head, tangling her fingers in my hair to pull it upward, tilting it so that her lips found my ear, sucking on the lobe briefly before whispering, âYou gonna be a good boy and let me have my way with you tonight?âÂ
My fingers gripped her ass tighter, causing the rocking of her hips to cease. I was so close to losing it before we had even gotten started. I needed her to slow down. She was pushing my buttons in new ways that I was nowhere near prepared for and I was about to lose my fucking mind. She was invading all of my senses - her touch, the taste of her skin, her fruity scent, the sultry sound of her voice, her words, the feel of her hot breath and wet cunt all overstimulating me like never before. I could tell she was enjoying herself from the way she had completely drenched my dick with her slick, which definitely wasnât helping the situation. I took a deep centering breath and let it out slowly as she pulled back to look at me with arched brows and a smile. Â
I somehow managed to sputter out, âYou can have me any way you want me, honey.â Â
A mischievous grin slid across her face, her hands resting on my shoulders for support as she shifted to stand between my thighs. Her hands reached down to pull my shirt over my head before she leaned in to kiss me deeply as she sank to her knees in front of me. Her hands got back to work, one around my cock while the other resumed the thing she had been doing with my balls. She leaned down, licking up the underside of the head before taking the tip in her mouth and sucking. Of fuuuuck, sheâs gonna be the end of me.Â
I leaned backward, placing my hands on the bed behind me for support. My eyes slid shut from pleasure as my head dropped back between my shoulder blades. I couldnât look at her. I knew the sight of it would be too much and cause me to fall over the edge. It was taking everything in me to fight off my impending orgasm as it was. I could feel that familiar tingling sensation creeping up at the base of my spine as my core muscles tightened. My breathing elevated as a sheen of sweat broke out over my entire body. I didnât even try to fight the whimpering moans slipping out between my lips as she worked me over with her mouth. I somehow managed to crack my eyes open, only to be met with our reflections in the metallic ceiling tiles. I looked completely wrecked already. My focus shifted to Katâs head bobbing between my thighs, and I nearly lost it. My right hand reached down, gently caressing her hair to get her to stop. She pulled away, peering up at me with wide eyes through her lashes.Â
âSweetheart, youâre about to make me lose it before Iâve even had you.â Â
A rather smug smile formed on her lips as she moved to stand up on her knees and wrap her arms around my neck, kissing me gently.Â
âTell me what you like. How do you want me?â she asked against my lips in a velvety voice. She was so fucking sexy and she wasnât even really trying. Â
I gave her a small smile and chuckled, âIâm not very hard to please. Your mere existence is enough to send me over the edge these days.â Â
She arched her brow, âThatâs not very helpful.â Â
I was feeling a little hesitant with her, sexually. I had a history of being adventurous in that aspect of my life, but something told me that wasnât the case for her. It wasn't something that I needed to be satisfied. I was perfectly content going at her pace and letting her lead things. However, she seemed to sense my hesitancy. Â
Her eyes softened as she reached up to run her fingers through the hair at my temple, âI trust you, ya know. You make me feelâŠdifferentlyâŠwhen it comes to this. I know youâll respect me. I want us to be able to communicate openly about what weâre feelingâŠand wanting. Iâve never felt safe enough to be like that with anyone until now.â Â
I let out a breath I hadnât realized I was holding as my hands moved to her hips and pulled her closer to me. A smile crept across my face as I studied her eyes. She looked determined. I could tell she meant every word she said which caused a warmth to spread over my entire body. I suddenly felt the need to lay myself open bare so she could take anything she wanted. If I hadn't already known that I was completely in love with her, it would have hit me like a ton of bricks at that moment. She was being open and vulnerable with me, and suddenly I was no longer afraid to do the same. Â
âI donât think anyone has ever asked me what I wantedâŠâ I leaned forward, nuzzling my nose against her, debating on how far I should take things - how much I wanted to say. Â
âTruth be toldâŠthe only answer I can giveâŠis you. I only want youâŠas much as youâre willing to give meâŠand I want you to have all of me. Iâm yours.âÂ
The air felt thick around us as she considered my words. I wasnât just talking about sex. She owned every part of my being, and I wanted her to understand that. I wanted to tell her everything, but it was too soon. This was my way of saying it without actually saying it. Â
I felt her grip tighten in my hair as she closed the distance between us. The need between us intensified as our tongues tangled together and hands explored each other. Her mouth drifted down my jaw, teeth biting at the scruff before moving upward. That action alone had my dick at full attention and weeping for her. Â
âHave you been thinking about me when youâre alone?â Kat asked quietly into the shell of my ear. Â
I sighed, âMmhmm.â I couldnât help squirming against her abdomen for some type of friction against my raging hard-on as she licked up my neck. She murmured quietly, âWhat do you think about?â before tugging the lobe of my ear between her teeth. Â
I whimpered, struggling for a coherent thought as her fingers danced over my chest. My hands found the globes of her ass, squeezing to pull her tighter against me. Â
She nipped at my neck, âAnswer me, Dieter.â Â
Seeing this side of her had my head spinning, I wanted more. My hands trailed up and down her sides as her lips continued to explore my jaw. I sputtered out a response, âI think about your bodyâŠand the way it movesâŠespecially your hipsâŠthe control that you have over every muscleâŠthe control that you have overâŠme.â Â
She pulled away, eyes meeting mine with a mischievous glint in them, âWhat else?â Â
I suddenly felt shy under her gaze. I couldnât recall ever sharing these types of desires with anyone before. I was terrified she would be bothered by the way I had been thinking about her. Her hand moved to cup my face, âTell me.â Â
âI tried to imagine what it would be like to have you moving the way you do on top of meâŠhow it would feelâŠwhat sort of sounds you would make...âÂ
She smirked, placing a chaste kiss on my lips before whispering, âThen let's find out. Lay on the bed for me.â Â
She pulled away to stand. I sat there a little dumbfounded with my mouth gaping open. It wasnât like it was a crazy ask, but the thought of my fantasy coming to life nearly had me coming without even being touched. Â
Kat paused in front of me, staring with raised brows and her hands on her hips. Once my senses finally came back to me and I was sure I wasn't going to blow my load, I scrambled up to lay in the center of the bed. She chuckled, turning her back to me as she unzipped her dress. My hand involuntarily made its way down to stroke my cock as I watched her slide the straps off her shoulders. Her head turned so that she could glance at me over her shoulder, âI donât remember telling you that you could touch yourself.â Â
I let out a nervous laugh, sliding my hands down to rest on either side of my hips while I waited for her. I was so fucking turned on by the way she was taking charge. She seemed to understand what I needed better than I did. Â
I watched as her dress slid down her body and pooled around her feet, revealing her to me. She hadnât worn anything underneath it which only further spurred my need. My entire body was aching for her by this point. Â
She slowly crawled up the bed, trailing gentle touches and kisses along the way. Allowing her hair to lightly graze over my skin, sending shivers up my body. As she straddled my hips, she ran her hands up my chest, then drug her nails downward. With her bottom lip tucked between her teeth, she began to rotate her hips, rubbing her wet center against my hardness. My breath caught in my throat as she peered down at me with darkened eyes. She was so fucking beautiful like this that it had me frozen in place. My hands were still at my sides, fisting the sheets. Â
Her hand slid up the center of my chest then grasped firmly under my jaw, angling my face toward her as she leaned down to place an opened mouthed kiss on my lips before asking, âYou wanna know what I think about when Iâm alone?â All I could muster in response to her honeyed voice was a small nod as I looked up at her with wide eyes. I was completely dumb struck by her while also trying to focus on not coming all over myself.Â
That mischievous smirk was back on her face as she sat upright. Her hands moved to trace a path along her neck and breast as her body began slow undulations above me - her center absolutely drenching me with every twist of her hips. It had to be the sexiest thing I had ever laid eyes on.Â
She began to massage her breast, her smirk fading to a more sensual look as she continued, âI wondered what your hands would feel like gliding across my skin. I tried to pretend my hands were yours as I touched myselfâŠbut it was never satisfying enough.â Â
Her hands dropped down to mine, loosening their grip on the sheets and lifting them to guide their movements across her body. I was completely mesmerized by the sight as she let out a soft moan. âDefinitely doesnât compare to the real thing,â she added in a whisper. Â
Kat continued writhing on top of me as she showed me the way she liked to be touched, adding pressure to the tops of my hands and guiding them to knead her flesh in certain areas. The intimacy of the moment was almost overwhelming. I had never experienced anything like this. The trust she had in me to share this side of herself was causing me to feel emotions that were almost foreign. Â
She released my hands, allowing them to explore on their own as she briefly rose up on her knees, notching my throbbing head at her entrance and slowly sinking down to the hilt. My jaw fell slack as her wet heat enveloped me. I felt like my chest was going to explode as my eyes pooled with tears from the pure ecstasy I was feeling. I had to bite my bottom lip to keep from professing my deepest feelings for her. I couldnât tell her that I was in love with her. It was still too soon for that, but I felt it just the same. Â
My hands gripped her hips as she leaned back to support herself on my thighs and began agonizingly slow movements, rolling her torso and hips as she rode me with abandon - giving me a show and the most amazing pleasure I had ever felt. I should have been embarrassed by the sounds I was making. It was guttural groans mixed with pathetic whimpers and near sobs as I fought the urge to come. Her soft hums of pleasure and intense gaze definitely didnât help my situation any. Â
She must have sensed my impending release, slowing her movements to lean forward and plant her hands on my chest for support to give me some time to come back from the edge. My spine tingled and cock throbbed inside of her as I let out a steady chant of curse words trying to focus on anything but the goddess sitting on top of me. I stared at the mirrored ceiling, realizing how absolutely wrecked I looked. She chuckled, gently rubbing her hands over my chest as she took in my fucked out expression. Â
After a few deep breaths, my eyes shifted back to her. Her body looked dewy with sweat and flushed with arousal as she stared down at me. The sight of her had my balls aching for release. I couldnât help the lazy grin that spread across my face as I reached up to cup her cheek, âYouâre so fucking beautiful and perfect.â Â
She leaned into my touch, smiling at the praise. Â
âYouâve absolutely wrecked me, sweetheart. I donât know how much longer I can last seeing you like this. I need you to comeâŠI need to see itâŠto feel it. Use me, fucking destroy me, and put me out of my misery. Please.â Â
Her smile widened, âBe careful what you wish for, Bravo.â Â
Leaning on my chest, she began to slowly lift herself until only the head remained inside of her. Her cunt clenching as she did so, squeezing me so fucking tight as she rolled her hips. After relaxing, she quickly sunk back down to the hilt, only to repeat the movements - over and over again. It was a new sensation that I thought might actually end me where I lay. Â
Each time she clenched around me, it took everything I had not to explode. My head sunk back into the pillow as I slammed my eyes shut, trying to focus on anything but the way she felt. My jaw clenched as I fought to control my heaving breaths and the urge to rut into her. I was absolutely unraveling underneath her control, and she loved every second of it. My grip on her hips tightened, stilling her movements. I could feel the sweat trickling down my face as my mouth fell open, gasping for air. I couldnât look at her, because if I did, I was done. Â
Katâs fingers trailed down my chest. âYou doing ok?â she asked innocently.Â
I nodded, still panting, âYepâŠjust needâŠa minute.â Â
I could feel her eyes on me. Her tone told me she had a satisfied grin on her face as she watched me try to keep it together for her. After calming down some, I tilted my head to look at her. Our gazes locked as I guided her hips to rock against me, âI need for you to come. Please.â Â
My voice was pleading. I really couldnât hold on much longer and she knew it. She began grinding against me, her clit rubbing against the wiry hair at the base of my cock. It didnât take long before I felt her walls fluttering around me, her release slowly building. Her eyes never left mine as her body began to tremble before finally tensing. As her mouth fell open, I sat up, pulling her to me with one arm while bracing myself with the other on the mattress behind me, allowing me to snap my hips up into hers. She collapsed with muffled moans against my neck as I drew out her release and finally crashed over the edge with her. A low growl ripped from my chest as I came hard inside of her. The growl turned to whimpers as my body began to shake from the release. I fell backward to the bed pulling her to lay against my chest, not saying a word for a while as we tried to settle our breathing and heart rates. Â
After a few minutes passed, my arms snaked around her waist so that I could shift us both to our sides. I made a point to pull her closer against me, making sure she knew that I was here for her. Something about that moment felt vulnerable. Not just for me, but for her too. Neither of us were used to having this after. For the first time, it really hit me how much I had been craving her intimacy. Not just taking but giving too. Â
My face nuzzled against the top of her hair, inhaling her scent as my hand trailed up and down her body. She hugged me a little tighter and sighed contentedly against my neck.Â
I massaged at her hip, âEverything feeling ok? You didnât overdo it I hope.â Â
She chuckled, tilting her head back to look at me, âIâm good. Are you?â Â
A dopy lopsided grin spread across my face as I reached to rub my fingertips along the curve of her jaw, âI am nowâŠI donât think you realize the effect you have on me. Iâve never experienced anything like thisâŠlike you.âÂ
Her cheeks reddened at my words as she tried to bury her face against the pillow. I snickered, âDonât go getting shy on me now, because I know thatâs a lieâŠyou little sex kitten.â Â
Her eyes widened at the comment as I took a moment to realize what I had actually said, âOooooh, looks like youâve got a new nicknameâŠand youâve earned this one.â Â
She snorted, âFucking hell, I guess I did walk into that one.âÂ
I leaned down with a mischievous smile and pressed my forehead against hers, âDonât worry, itâll be our little secret. Iâll only call you that when Iâm horny.â Â
She laughed, âThatâs all the time.â Â
I scoffed, âIt is not. How would you know?â Â
Her fingers combed through my hair, âIâve learned to read you like an open book this week.â Â
My nose grazed along hers, âItâs not all the time, but you do have a way of driving me insane without even trying. I mean it, youâve ruined me for anyone else. I crave youâŠyour presenceâŠyour touch. Iâd be eternally happy only having those things. The mind blowing sex is just a bonus.â Â
She smiled against my lips before wrapping her leg around mine and kissing me. We went on like that for a few minutes until she finally pulled away with a sigh.Â
My brows furrowed, âWhatâs wrong?â Â
She rolled her eyes and huffed dramatically, âI really need to pee, but I donât wanna leave you.â Â
I couldnât help the smile that spread across my face. I felt like my heart was going to explode over her words. Â
âIâm not going anywhere. GoâŠthen we can get ready for bed.âÂ
She groaned and rolled out of the bed, shivering slightly as she stood. She grabbed a robe that was thrown over a chair in the corner and put it on as she walked toward the bathroom. I too got up and threw on my underwear. After running to my room to get my toothbrush, I grabbed two bottles of water out of the fridge. Kat was coming out of the bathroom just as I came back into the bedroom. She smiled as I offered her a bottle of water, leaning in to murmur a quiet âthank youâ against my lips before giving me a chaste kiss. She took a long drink before digging around in her makeup bag and pulling out a hair tie. Â
I gave her ass a little pat as I moved to the bathroom and began brushing my teeth. She followed to do the same. It was an odd feeling to share the space with her while doing such a mundane task. I couldnât really recall ever having brushed my teeth or gone through my bedtime routine with someone, let alone someone I had just had sex with. It was domestic and intimate in a strange sort of way. I found myself wanting more experiences like this with her. Â
I realized she was eyeing me in the mirror with a smirk. After spitting out a glob of toothpaste, her eyebrow arched, âWhat are you thinking so hard about?â Busted.Â
I shrugged, then spit. âI was just thinkingâŠIâve never done this with someone before.â Â
Her lips tugged upward, âWhat, brushed your teeth?â Â
I shook my head, âIâve never gotten ready for bed with anyone. It feelsâŠI dunno. I canât really put it into words.â I want this every night for the rest of my life.Â
Her brows furrowed before she turned to rinse out her mouth. When she was finished, she peered at me with a soft gaze. Â
âItâs a good feeling thoughâŠright?â she asked. Â
I nodded, âDefinitely.â Â
Her hand rose to rest on my chest, right on top of my fluttering heart. My hand instinctively moved to rest atop hers. Â
âAre you ok? Your heart is racing.â That explains the light headed feeling. Â
I swallowed thickly, then gave her a weak smile, âYeah, Iâm good. Just excited to be in your presence I guess.â I fucking love you. Â
She gave me a skeptical look as she turned to pick up her brush and comb it through her hair. Then, I watched her fingers work the long strands into a simple braid down her back, causing me to randomly have an urge to learn how to do that. She seemed to enjoy when I had fixed her hair earlier in the week, and oddly enough, it made me feel closer to her. I wanted more. Youâre down bad, Bravo. So fucking bad.Â
My fingers reached for the braid and rubbed it between my fingertips. I smirked at the thought of being able to do that for her. Â
âDo you usually braid your hair for bed?â I asked.Â
She shrugged, âA lot of the timeâŠor just a messy bun on top of my head, but that usually doesnât end well the next morning.âÂ
She pulled a makeup remover wipe from a package sitting on the sink and began wiping her face. I watched her for a beat, still soaking in her nighttime routine. I was fascinated by it for some reason. Her eyes caught mine in the mirror and she smiled. I leaned in and placed a kiss on the top of her head, âIâm gonna go attempt to fix the bed. I think I pulled the sheet off.â Â
She laughed, letting her free hand grope my ass as I walked out the doorway. Â
âBetter watch that or else you might not get any sleep tonight, Kitten.âÂ
I could hear her muttering something to herself as I moved toward the bed. I couldnât help snickering because I knew it was over her new nickname. Â
I began pulling the pillows off the bed so that I could put the top half of the sheet back on the mattress properly. When I pulled up the pillow on the far side, it revealed something purple wedged between the mattress and headboard that caught my attention. I crawled across the bed to grab it. I nearly snorted when I realized what it was. Then it hit me, she definitely wasnât doing yoga yesterday morning. I fucking knew it. Was she thinking about me then? I felt my dick twitch and had to change my train of thought. Â
I scrambled to finish making the bed, then sat on the edge waiting for her to finish up in the bathroom. I was curious how she would react to me finding it. Â
As soon as she walked into the bedroom, she paused. Her eyes caught sight of the purple happy stick in my hand almost immediately. My brows arched up at her as I fought a smile. Â
âWhere did you find that?â she asked nervously.Â
I tried not to laugh, âUnder your pillow.â Â
She looked horrified, âAnd you just picked it up without knowing whose it was or if itâs clean?â Â
I shrugged, âI mean, it looks clean. I just assumed it was yours.â Â
She shook her head as her cheeks tinged red, âNope. Donât know where that came from.â Â
I clicked my tongue, âSo, youâre telling me youâve been sleeping with someone else's vibrator under your pillow all week and didnât notice?â Â
She stared at me with wide eyes, seeming unable to respond. Â
âItâs ok, I know you were not doing yoga yesterdayâŠIf it makes you feel better, I beat off in the shower before I went and got us breakfast.â Â
I tried my best to keep a serious face as she fought a smile. I knew that would get her. Â
âIt doesnât bother youâŠthat I have one of those?â she asked quietly. Â
My brows furrowed, âOf course notâŠwhy would it? Hell, I have a few myself.â Â
I could see the tension leave her body, now realizing for the first time that she thought I would be upset over it. That fucking asshole. Â
âItâs just that Alec was weird about itâŠsaid it created unreasonable expectationsâŠand that it was probably the reason I had trouble having an orgasm with him. When in reality it was just him apparently, because I definitely do not have that issue with you.â Â
A goofy grin slid across my face. I liked the fact that I could get her off when he couldnât. I motioned for her to come sit on my lap, she acquiesced, wrapping one arm around my neck as she did. I reached to cup her face as I spoke. Â
âThat guy was a fucking idiot. Theyâre meant to be a friend, not an enemy⊠to enhance the experience for both parties. Sex is about giving pleasure just as much as receiving it, how you get there shouldnât matter.âÂ
Her fingers found their way to my hair as I leaned in, resting my head against hers, âObviously what he failed to realize is that you get what you give. For me, I get just as much pleasure out of being the reason that you come undone as I do from sex itselfâŠand ultimately the sex is better because of that. If you need a little extra help to get off, so be it. Everyone is wired differently and has different needs, but he obviously missed that memo.â Â
Kat sighed quietly, then smiled as her fingers twisted tighter around the strands she was gripping, âWhereâve you been all my life, Dieter Bravo?âÂ
My stomach felt like it was doing flips from the way she was looking at me. She was literally taking my breath away. After closing the distance between us, I kissed her deeply. Trying to convey the depth of my feelings for her without words. I kept it brief, soon breaking away to meet her gaze with a smirk, âIâve been waitinâ for you to find me, honey.â Â
It wasnât a lie. I really had been stuck in an endless cycle of self-sabotage, waiting for a lifeline - a reason to get it together and figure my life out. I only needed to put in the work to meet her halfway and prove that I was trying. Â
Her tinkling laugh caused my heart to race as she leaned in to capture my lips with hers. She was so fucking perfect. At that moment I knew I would do anything to make her happy and keep her in my life, including staying sober. Â
With a groan, I pulled away, âI think I need to get you to bed. We have to be up ridiculously early for our flight.âÂ
She puffed air out of her cheeks in annoyance, âFine. If you insist on being responsible and getting some sleepâŠâÂ
She stood from my lap, untied the robe, and dropped it to the floor with a sly grin before crawling under the covers. My head slumped downward, chin to chest, as I squeezed my eyes shut in an attempt to ignore the arousal the sight of her naked body had caused. She already knew how to push my buttons in ways no one else did. Â
Once she was settled, I stood, moving to the opposite side of the bed before setting the vibrator on the nightstand and stripping off my boxer-briefs. I climbed into bed behind her, not hesitating to reach out and pull her against my chest, burying my face in the top of her hair to take in her citrus scent. Â
Within minutes, her breathing shifted to deep, steady breaths. It was a testament to how tired she was, but she would never admit to it. I laid there for a time, in the dark, surrounded by the scent of herâŠof us. For the first time, maybe ever, I felt content. It was a foreign feeling, but I could definitely get used to it. Â
As her body heat sunk into the depths of my soul, I dared to imagine what it would be like to go to bed with her every night and wake up together every morning. The strong desire for it took me off guard. Then the images in my mind shifted slightly to include a sparkling ring set on her left hand and a simple band on mine. This was another first. I had never considered giving myself to someone like that, but now I longed for it. I knew she was it for me and I wanted it more than anything, but I knew it was still too soon. It was too soon for the both of us. I still had shit from my past to work through before going there and she probably did too. I didnât want to rush this. It needed to be nurtured and grow organically. I couldnât let my impulsiveness get in the way.Â
With a soft sigh, my eyes finally slid closed. It didnât take long for me to drift off with Kat wrapped up in my embrace.Â
Hours later, I awoke to Kat wiggling her ass against me. After squinting one eye open, I could see that it was nearing 5:30. I groaned, tightening my arms around her.Â
âIs there a reason youâre squirming?â I asked gruffly.Â
I could hear the smile in her sleep filled voice, âI canât sleep.â Â
I sighed, trying with massive effort to ignore the morning wood she kept rubbing her bare ass against, âWe donât have to be up for another hour.â Â
I felt her hand slowly sneak down between us, her fingers wrapping around the hard length of my dick as I hissed through my teeth.Â
âYou better be prepared to do something about that if you insist on waking him up.â Â
She let out a deep throaty chuckle, âI told you, I canât sleep.â Â
She released me, her hand trailing up to mine, guiding it between her thighs. She was already soaking wet. It was my turn to chuckle as I leaned down peppering kisses along her neck and jaw, my fingers gently spreading her slick over the sensitive bundle of nerves that was already throbbing.Â
âIt looks like my little sex kitten wants to come out and play.â My fingers slightly increased pressure as they danced around her clit. âIs that what you want sweetheart? You need me to play with you?âÂ
A soft moan escaped her as she nodded. Her teeth biting into her bottom lip as she tried to hold in her sounds, failing miserably. Â
âLook at you, already being a good girl and purring for me.âÂ
She let out a breathy laugh, âYouâre so fucking ridiculous.â Â
My fingers slipped lower to her entrance, teasing. âI know, but I think you kind of like it.â Â
She shook her head in disagreement as I easily slipped two fingers inside of her, curling them against just the right spot and causing her to shiver as she began to grind against my hand. Small sounds still escaped her no matter how hard she tried to hold them back. Her eyes slid shut as she got lost in the feeling.Â
I licked up her neck, stopping to allow my lips to graze the shell of her ear as I echoed the words she said to me the previous night, âYou gonna be a good girl and let me have my way with you this morning? Itâs only fair.âÂ
She smirked, turning to peer up at me through her lashes. It was enough to make my dick jump against her. Her smile widened as she arched back against me ever so slightly. I fought a smile, shaking my head in disapproval as I withdrew my hand from her wet heat. She let out a whiny groan as I turned toward the nightstand, grabbing her vibrator. She may have spent the previous evening edging me within an inch of my life, but I was determined to spend the next hour making her come over and over again until she was a quivering mess of tears from the pleasure. Â
I turned back toward her, tucking one arm underneath her torso and pulling her tightly against my chest. She giggled, dropping her head down against the pillow allowing me access to her neck. I wasted no time leaning down to place open mouthed kisses along her collarbone, clicking the vibrator on with my free hand to drag it against her nipple. She gasped at the unexpected sensation, knotting her fingers in my hair as I moved it to the other side. My nose trailed along her slack jaw as her breaths began to come out in soft pants against my face. Â
My lips found her ear again, âShow me how you like it.âÂ
Her eyes met mine. She seemed almost hesitant at first, but eventually reached for the hand holding the vibrator, leading it downward between her thighs. She held my gaze as she guided the tip up the center of her slit, then proceeded to move it in tight circles over the small nub. She let out a heavy sigh, melting into me as her eyes drooped and her hips moved in time with our hands. Tremors ran through her body, each one becoming more intense as she got closer to the edge. Â
My gaze never left her face, watching as her brows pinched together and her teeth dug into her bottom lip. It was the most beautiful sight I had ever seen. She struggled to hold her eyes open, determined to keep them on mine. I could feel her stomach muscles tightening under my arm as she arched into it, her breathing becoming heavier as she let out quiet whimpers. Her hand gripped my wrist firmly as I quickened my motions. She fell over the edge with a with a deep groan. Â
I chuckled, âYouâre being such a good girl for me...coming already. Letâs see how many times I can make that happen before the alarm goes off.â Â
I turned the vibrator off as she lay there with her eyes closed, panting. I didnât stop my movements. Instead, continuing to gently stroke up and down her center with the slightly curved head, spreading her slick and dipping it into her opening ever so often. I noticed her hips bucking upward just a fraction, seeming to crave more. Â
âShow me what else you like,â I whispered into her ear. Â
She swallowed thickly as she looked up at me, sliding her leg upward then lifting it over the top of my thigh, giving me better access to her dripping cunt. I smirked down at her as she shifted to grind her backside against me a little more, her hand dropping down to guide the vibrator to her entrance. She inserted it a few inches, the curved tip angled slightly toward the front. Her eyes clenched shut as she began to move it in and out - slowly. Always at the same angle and always just a few inches, stimulating that elusive spot inside. Her hand released mine once I got the motion down, allowing me to hit the on button before continuing. She gasped, her eyes drooping closed as her next orgasm began to build. Within minutes she was writhing against me, falling off the edge for a second time. Her body was trembling incessantly and covered in sweat. She had a blissed out smile on her lips as she came down from her release. Â
I gave her a few minutes, gently rubbing up and down the length of her naked body as her breathing returned to normal. When she finally opened her eyes, I smiled down at her as I reached to brush the stray hairs from her sweaty face, âCan I try it my way now?âÂ
She chewed on the inside of her cheek, arching a brow as she gave me a slight nod, seeming intrigued by my offer. I shifted lower, notching my hard length at her sopping wet entrance from behind. I sunk into her, just a few inches - in and out, adjusting her leg over mine and the movement of my hips to get the angle right. When I heard her gasp and felt her press back into me, I knew I had found that spot again. I set a slow, but steady rhythm as I held her in place against me with the arm that was tucked under her. Â
With my free hand, I reached for the vibrator. Again, switching it on to the lowest setting and using the rounded tip to make tight circles around her clit. It didnât take long before she fell apart again, and I was loving every second of it. My lips found her ear, âI want you to knowâŠIâll never deny you pleasure.âÂ
Her face turned toward mine, our heads leaning together as she panted against my mouth. Her hand reached up to twist in my hair, pulling it tightly. I groaned from the sting as my hips moved against her a little faster, âYouâre mine nowâŠIâll give it to you any way you want it, whenever you want itâŠwithout question.âÂ
She suddenly tensed and moaned loudly against my lips, coming again for the third time without warning. I slowed my movements, drawing it out of her for as long as possible. I swallowed her gasps with a searing kiss as she continued to tremble against me. She returned the kiss with fervor, seeming more needy now than before we got started.Â
My hips never stopped, but I gave her a brief reprieve from the vibrator. Once I placed it back at the apex of her thighs, she began to squirm and whine. Â
âYou got one more for me, Kitten?â I asked.Â
She shook her head, still panting, âI-I dunnoâŠâÂ
She looked absolutely wrecked, but I wasnât done with her yet. It was taking everything in me to stay focused so that I didnât lose it myself. I could tell I was getting close but was determined to hold out a little longer for her. I wanted to show her what she had been missing. Â
I set a relentless pace, thrusting a little harder and faster now. I clicked the button on the vibrator to bump up the speed. Kat turned her head, burying her face in the pillow to muffle the sobbing moans that she could no longer hold back. I could feel her walls fluttering around me again, she was close, but the tension in her shoulders told me she was holding back.Â
I nuzzled against her ear, shifting the arm that was looped under and around her so that I could grasp her chin to turn it toward me, âLook at me, sweetheart. I wanna see you.â Â
She twisted her torso toward me the best she could given our current position and captured my lips with hers. Her hand cupped my cheek as she continued to groan against my lips. Her hot breath coming out in a rush between kisses.Â
âCome on, Kitten. Youâre so closeâŠI can feel it. Give me another one,â I said in a soft, but commanding voice. Â
âI-I canât,â she said in a near sob.Â
âYes, you can, youâre almost there. Just let go.â Â
âI canâtâŠIâŠcanât do itâŠâ
After a little more coaxing, she finally did. I didnât stop or slow down. Instead, I went faster and applied more pressure with the toy. Her jaw tensed as she fought to hold back her sobs, tears leaking from the corners of her eyes as she shifted to clench her thighs together, squeezing my thigh between hers. I somehow managed to keep the vibrator moving through it as her walls continued to contract around me - over and over again. Â
I couldnât hold on any longer, now thrusting deeper to chase my own release as I felt a rush of her slick covering my hand and thigh. It only took a few more thrusts before I was falling over the edge with her, completely losing it over the intensity and duration of her latest orgasm. Mine seemed to be just as intense as hers, causing my toes to curl and making me feel completely euphoric as I got lost in her.Â
I collapsed on the bed behind her, gasping for air as she did the same at my side. I couldnât help chuckling as I pulled her back against me. She turned, burying her face in the crook of my neck as she tried to get herself together.Â
âYou ok? Was that too much?â I asked quietly.Â
She shook her head, âNoâŠbut I donât even know what just happened. Was that one long orgasm or multiple?â Â
Her words bubbled into quiet laughter against my chest. I couldnât help hugging her tighter against me and laughing along with her. She settled in on her back, staring up at me as her giggles subsided. Her fingers found their way to my hair like they always did, and she began scratching at my scalp. Her mood seemed to shift suddenly, her expression serious as her eyes danced over my face. Â
âYou ready to head back to LA today?â I asked as my fingers trailed down the curve of her waist.Â
She was quiet for a moment, eventually shaking her head, âNo, Iâm not ready for this trip to end.âÂ
I gave her a sad smile. Iâm not ready either. âWhy not?âÂ
Her brows pinched together, âHonestly, Iâm afraid of whatâs waiting for us when we get back. Drama is gonna be coming at us from all sides. Stacia and Joe are gonna have us under a microscope now after everything thatâs happened. At least here, itâs just us. I donât feel like we have to constantly be on guard. Ya know?â Â
I tried not to frown but failed. I knew she was right. They werenât going to make it easy on us. âItâs gonna be fine. Weâll get through it together. And itâs not like weâll be under a microscope ALL the time. We can be together in private when weâre not doing show stuff. We just have to make sure we keep our hands off each other in public and you stop looking at me with gooey eyes all the time.â Â
She scoffed, âExcuse me!?!? I do not.âÂ
I smirked, âYeah ya doâŠhave been for weeks.âÂ
She let out a nervous laugh, âWhatever, Bravo. Youâre the one with that problem.âÂ
My smile widened, âOh I absolutely have that problem. Admitting to it is the first step. Youâre just so fucking perfectâŠI canât help it.â Â
Her cheeks flushed, âStop it. I am not.âÂ
I chuckled as I shifted above her, caging her in to shower her with kisses through her giggles. We were interrupted by my alarm going off. My hand blindly reached for the phone on the nightstand as I hovered above her. After shutting it off, I leaned down to suck on her bottom lip eliciting a deep groan from her. I continued to pepper kisses along her jaw between my rambling words. Â
âI actually canât wait to get you homeâŠin my houseâŠin my bedâŠI wanna cook dinnerâŠand breakfast for you. Maybe snuggle on the couch and watch a movieâŠmake you fall apartâŠoverâŠand over again.âÂ
Kat wrapped her legs around my waist, pulling me against her center. Little Bravo was definitely taking notice. She sighed, âDieter, if you donât stop now, weâre gonna miss our flight.âÂ
I snickered, âI can be quick tooâŠâÂ
She rolled her eyes and laughed, âThat may be the case, but I donât want you to be.â Â
I gave her one last peck on the lips, âUgh, fine. Iâll go take a cold shower.â Â
âCan IâŠâ she paused, seeming unsure of herself. Â
My brow arched at her, âYou know the answer is yesâŠwhatever it is.âÂ
She laughed, her cheeks flushing as she asked, âCan I take a shower with you?â Â
I gave her a lopsided grin, âI thought we had a plane to catch?â Â
âWe do. I mean itâŠjust shower. Nothing else.â Â
I had never âjust showeredâ with anyone. Hell, I donât even think you could call those showers at all. There was no getting clean involved. The idea of it had my heart racing. I wanted the intimacy of it. No, I needed it. I just wanted to be with her in every way possible. Â
My smile softened, âI would honestly really like that.â Â
I gave her a quick peck on the nose, then shifted to get out of bed. She watched me stretch as I stood, my dick was half hard and I didn't even bother to try and hide it. She chuckled, pulling the blankets back to get up. Her brows furrowed as she rubbed her thighs together. Â
âSomething wrong?â I asked. Â
She snickered, âYeah, you made a fucking mess of me.âÂ
âYeah? WellâŠyou made a mess of me too. Pretty sure you squirted all over my thigh.â Â
Her mouth fell open, âOh my god...I-Is that what happened?âÂ
I nodded.Â
She looked a little stunned, âWellâŠthatâs new.âÂ
I couldnât help feeling a little smug over it, âThatâs what happens when you have someone that cares to figure out what theyâre doing.âÂ
She rolled her eyes and huffed out a laugh as she stood, âShush you.â She paused, âUgh, my legs feel weak.â Â
I chuckled, wrapping my arms around her middle for support as I guided her toward the bathroom. Kat got into the walk-in shower and turned on the water, adjusting the nozzles to get the right temperature before stepping under the spray. I stepped in behind her, snaking my arms around her waist to hold her against me as we let the warm water run down our bodies. She turned, kissing me gently as she reached up to run her fingers through my hair, making sure it was saturated before reaching for the shampoo. We continued on like that, placing light kisses and caresses as we took turns washing each other.Â
As she rinsed the conditioner from my hair, I began to feel somewhat emotional, and I didnât really understand why. My chest felt tight, and I could feel a lump forming in my throat, but it wasnât in a bad way. The only conclusion I could settle on was the fact that I could feel how she cared for me. It wasnât fake. She wasnât trying to take from me. I really felt like we were bonding in a way that I never had with another person, causing our connection to evolve and deepen. She was actually making me feel happy. It was overwhelming, making me feel breathless as she smiled at me. Â
We didnât take things further, but the shower still lasted a little longer than it probably should have given that we were on a tight schedule. We had to rush to get ready and pack up so that we would make it to the airport on time. We barely managed it, but did make it. Luckily, the studio had booked us a set of seats in business class. Where we were situated gave us a little privacy, allowing Kat to comfortably snuggle into my side without prying eyes. She slept for most of the flight, citing that she felt completely spent from our morning exploits. I slept some, but mostly split my time between watching some cheesy movie and watching her. Watching her sleep seemed to be my new favorite pastime. There was something about seeing her cuddled up at my side, completely relaxed and unguarded. It made me feel even closer to her somehow, knowing this was a side of her that not many people had the opportunity to see. I reveled in every second of it. Â
Once we landed, she and I both had to make a conscious effort to behave ourselves, avoiding touching or looking at each other directly. It was obvious that eyes were on us as we made our way over to pick up our luggage. I wasnât shocked to find paparazzi milling around as we moved toward the exit. They didnât hesitate to approach us, attempting to make small talk about our time in New York and complementing our SNL performances. We smiled and politely went along with it until one of them began prying. Â
âA source has reported that you two were sharing a hotel room, is that true?â Â
Kat and I both tensed from the question. I could sense her eyes glancing in my direction as he continued to push for an answer. Sighing, I rolled my eyes at the guy, âMight wanna get a new source, dude. Not true.â Â
âReally, you were seen coming and going from one room together the whole time you were there.âÂ
My jaw clenched as I took a deep centering breath. Who the fuck is feeding them information? âThe studio put us up in a multi-room suite. We had separate bedrooms. We didnât reserve it,â I finally said. Â
âSo, youâre sticking to your story that you aren't together then?â Â
Kat scoffed and shook her head. Â
âKat, do you have any comments on those photos of Alec and Lana that came out a few days ago?â Â
She tried to ignore him, not giving any reaction to the question at all as we continued walking. However, he kept pushing, each question about Alec getting more and more personal as he crowded her space to shove his camera in her face. I couldnât take it anymore, moving to position myself between them as I gently guided Kat to the other side of me with a hand on her upper back. The pap tried to go around me, but I held out my arm to block him, âDude, whatâs your problem? Leave her alone or Iâll get security over here.â Â
âYouâre awfully protective of her, Dieter. You sure nothingâs going on with you two?â Â
This guy was about to make me lose my cool, which I think might have been his goal. I had to remind myself thatâs something the old Dieter would have done as I took another deep breath, refusing to give him anything to work with. Instead, I focused on getting Kat out of here. Luckily, we didnât have to put up with them too much longer as the pickup exit came into view. Â
Once we made it outside, Evan was there waiting for us. I told Kat to wait in the car while Evan and I put our bags in the back. The paps were still there, with the one guy continuing to be an absolute asshat. Â
âHey man, howâs sobriety going? You think youâre gonna stick to it this time? Have you ever been sober this long? Whatâs different about this round?âÂ
He just kept going, on and on. I really wanted to punch him in the fucking face. My frustration intensified when I couldnât get the bags to fit in the trunk. Evan could sense that I was getting worked up. He subtly nudged me with his elbow, âD, I got it. Just go wait in the car so this guy will fuck off.âÂ
I gave him a tight nod, ignoring the camera and incessant questions as I moved to the back door to get in. The paps hung around, snapping shots of us in the back seat. Kat gave me a tense look, âI really hope this doesnât become the new normal. This is fucking insane. Why are they being so pushy?âÂ
I looked out the front window and narrowed my eyes on them as they continued to snap pictures of us, âI dunno. Somebody is obviously feeding them information, right?â Â
She sighed, âHave to be. I think weâre really gonna have to watch ourselves. Theyâre gonna be analyzing everything we do.â Â
Evan got into the driverâs seat, quickly starting the ignition and pulling out into traffic. Kat and I both visibly relaxed as we left the paparazzi behind. We didnât move any closer together, but I did reach over to take her hand, entwining our fingers to rest on the seat between us. Â
âSorry that guy was giving you trouble, D. If I had known that was going to be an issue I would have called ahead for security.âÂ
I squeezed Katâs hand a little tighter, âItâs fine, it was really just the one guy that was a problem.âÂ
Evan nodded, looking at me in the rearview mirror, âThank God for thatâŠAnyway, how was your trip? Everything else go OK without me being there to hold your hand?âÂ
I scoffed, âI can follow a schedule without assistance you know.âÂ
Evan laughed, âYeah, when youâre in the mood to do it.âÂ
I rolled my eyes at him, âZee still doing OK?âÂ
He nodded again, âYeah, she's a little mopey, but still feisty and still doesnât like me. Sheâll be happy to see you, Iâm sure.â Â
I chuckled. It still warmed my heart a little that she didnât seem to like anyone but me or Kat. I liked to think that maybe it was a sign of some sort.Â
Evan briefly glanced back over his shoulder in Katâs direction, âOh, Kat, the locksmith guy should be at your place just after we get thereâŠsaid it should take an hour and a half tops to change everything out.âÂ
Kat smiled, âThanks. I appreciate it, but really you didnât have to do that.âÂ
He laughed, âI get paid to do what Dieter tells me to do, so yeah, I did. Really, it was no big deal.â Â
Kat shook her head at me, biting back a smile. Â
We drove in silence for a few minutes until Evan eventually spoke, attempting small talk, âSo, aside from the crazy paparazzi, how was your week in New York?âÂ
I couldnât control the smile on my face, as I glanced over at Kat. She turned to look out the window, covering her smirk with her hand.Â
I cleared my throat, âIt was good. We had a good week.âÂ
I could feel Evans' eyes on my face in the rearview mirror. Tucking my bottom lip between my teeth, I too turned to look out the window. Â
âThatâs it? JustâŠa good week?â Â
My gaze met his in the mirror, âYeah. I meanâŠit was work. All week.âÂ
His eyes narrowed on me. Fuck. He knows.Â
âYou're being dodgy, D. What did you do?âÂ
I laughed nervously, âNothing. I behaved myself.âÂ
He stopped at a red light, then turned in his seat to look between us, his eyes immediately dropping down to see our entwined hands on the seat. Kat and I looked between each other and Evan, wide-eyed as a huge grin spread across his face. Â
âI fucking knew it!âÂ
I sighed and raked my free hand down my face, âEvan, please shut up.â Â
A horn blared behind us, Evan laughed loudly as he turned forward realizing the light was now green. Â
âDonât worry, D. You know I wonât say anything. Iâm so fucking excited for you guys thoughâŠgreatest news ever! Heâs been pining over you for weeks, Kat. I hope you know that.âÂ
Fucking hell. âEvan, shut up. Please.âÂ
Kat chuckled beside me, âNo, Evan. Please keep going.â Â
Evan was about to say something else, but I cut him off, âRemember who pays you, dude.â Â
His mouth snapped shut. He huffed through his nose, âSorry, Kat. He has a point.â Â
I looked at Kat with a smug grin, âFor the record, Iâve said nothing to him. He just made assumptions. You canât believe anything he says.â Â
Kat laughed at our banter, now relaxing some and scooting just a little closer. The three of us slipped into easy conversation after that, filling Evan in on our week and chatting about SNL. Kat and Evan took the opportunity to gang up on me and affectionately give me hell about my plant obsession. I loved that they seemed to be getting along and felt comfortable enough around each other to laugh and joke around. My circle was very small, so it was important to me that they got along. Â
Sometime later, Evan pulled into Katâs driveway. We all exited the vehicle. Evan and I dug through the trunk, pulling out my bags to get to Katâs. Evan was just shutting the trunk when the locksmith pulled into the driveway. Kat took a moment to talk through what she needed done with the locksmith. Afterward, he disappeared to the back of his van to gather his supplies. Â
I grabbed Katâs luggage, then glanced over at Evan, âCan you handle that from here? I wanna make sure there arenât any assholes lurking around.â My eyes shifted to Kat, âAssuming thatâs OK with you, of course.â Â
Her lips tugged upward on one side, âYeah, thatâsâŠOK. I would appreciate that.âÂ
I followed her to the front door, suddenly feeling nervous that I was about to see her place for the first time. She keyed in, holding the door open for me as I drug her luggage inside. Â
I gave her a nervous smile, âWhere do you want these?âÂ
She looked anxious, fidgeting with the keys in her hand, âUmmm, just leave them in the living room.â Â
I followed her further inside and set the luggage down next to the couch. She ran her hands through the top of her hair, âSorry, itâs sort of a mess in here. Not as squeaky clean as your place.âÂ
I looked around, it wasnât bad. She had a pile of laundry at the end of the love seat, mail piled on the coffee table, and a blanket and pillow strewn across the couch. There were other little things lying around - an iPad, book, glasses, and an empty coffee cup. Otherwise, the place was pretty clean. I shrugged, âItâs not that bad. My place looked a hell of a lot worse than this before I hired a housekeeper. I was also a drunk and an addictâŠsooo, use your imagination.â Â
Her brow furrowed, âFair enough. I just usually donât feel like doing much while the show is in season. It takes a lot out of me these days.âÂ
I reached out to rub her arm, âThatâs understandable. I promise I wonât hold it against you. You knowâŠI could sendâŠâ Â
She poked me in the chest, âDieter, no. Stop it.â Â
I held my hands up in defeat, âI know, Iâm just sayingâŠA little help never hurt anyone.â Â
She rolled her eyes, âNo. I donât need it. Now, let's check for lurking assholes.â Â
After a quick peck on my lips, she grabbed my hand, leading me through the house to check things out. My eyes scanned over the surroundings, taking in the spaces for the first time. She kept things simple, with minimal decor all in earth tones with small splashes of color. She did have several paintings, all abstract pieces of dancers. I had to smile to myself knowing the pieces I had been working on. They would fit right in with the rest of her collection. Â
I followed her downstairs to find she had her own mini dance studio - hardwood floors with a wall of mirrors. The room was basically empty aside from a loveseat on the far wall and a small table with speakers. Â
Kat moved toward a door at the bottom of the steps, âLet me just go check the garage. Iâm not seeing anything out of place. All of his junk is still here. It doesnât look like heâs been around. Maybe he was afraid of running into Evan again?âÂ
I nodded as my eyes focused on a mess of fabric hanging from ceiling gliders in the corner, âYeah, maybeâŠâ Â
She poked her head in the garage and looked around before closing the door again, âEverything looks good in there too.â Â
I could feel her eyes on my face as she came to stand beside me, âWhat are you looking at?âÂ
I cleared my throat and gave her a questioning look, âI-Is that a sex swing?âÂ
Her eyes drifted to where I had been staring moments before, then she snorted. âReally? Thatâs the first place your mind goes?âÂ
I gave her a sheepish smile and shrugged, âItâs what it looks like.âÂ
She laughed and shook her head, âNo, those are aerial silks. I do aerial yoga.â Â
Her hands slid around my waist as she leaned in next to my ear to whisper, âItâs how I stay bendy.â She pulled back, smiling at me.Â
I gave her a wolfish grin as I pulled her in closer to press my forehead to hers, âI donât actually know what that is, but it sounds fucking hot. Iâd like to watch you do that some timeâŠand maybe participateâŠin some way.âÂ
She laughed against my lips, âLife with you is never boring, Dieter Bravo.â Â
I gave her a quick peck, âI like to keep you on your toesâŠand keep your toes curling.â Â
She cackled, moving to wrap her arms around my neck. I leaned in and kissed her again, more deeply this time. My hands gripped her hips, gently squeezing and pulling them against mine. Â
She hummed against my lips, then pulled away, âWe still need to rehearse, and we have spray tans this evening, so we canât get too carried away.âÂ
I rolled my eyes and groaned, âCan we please skip the spray tan?âÂ
She sighed, âYou know whatâŠI donât wanna do it either. I vote we skip it. Fuckâem. We need to rehearse and Iâm in no hurry to run into Alec. I think we can get away with it this week.â Â
I snorted, âYou might be spending too much time with meâŠâ Â
She shrugged with a smile, âIâll let production know not to expect us. Do you need to run home before we go to the dance studio?âÂ
My hand scratched at the back of my neck, âI dunno, if I go home just to leave again, Zee might not let me back in the houseâŠâÂ
Kat giggled, âThatâs trueâŠI certainly wouldnât make it easy on you if I were her.â Â
I huffed out a laugh, âGee, thanks. Maybe Iâll just send Evan back with my luggage for now and have him pick me up later? We can go grab an early dinner then head to the studio if you want? OoorâŠwe can rehearse hereâŠâ Â
Her eyes narrowed, âDieter, Iâm fairly certain that if we tried to rehearse here, there would be no rehearsing.â Â
I barked out a laugh, âYouâre probably right. To the studio thenâŠwhere we have to behave.â Â
I gave her one last kiss, this one a little more heated as I hugged her tightly against me. We were interrupted by someone clearing their throat behind us at the top of the stairs. Our attention averted to Evan standing there, hands in pockets with a shit eating grin on his face. Â
âSorry to interrupt you two, but Kat, the locksmith is ready to work on the side door that goes into the garage.â Â
Her cheeks flushed as she nodded, âGot it. Iâll go open the door for him. Thanks for helping with that.â Â
After Kat walked out into the garage, Evan looked at me and silently mouthed âOh. My. God.â as he bounced down the stairs to meet me. Â
I couldnât help smiling, âShut up. Donât say anything.â Â
He bumped me with his elbow, âYou guys are too damn cute. Dude, youâve got it so bad. Iâve never seen you like thisâŠâÂ
I raised my hand, âStop. I donât wanna hear it.â Â
He held up his hands in surrender, âOk. Ok. All Iâm gonna say is, I approve. Sheâs fucking awesomeâŠand hot. She makes you look like less of a hot mess.â Â
I scoffed, âOh fuck off with that.â Â
As we waited for Kat to finish up with the locksmith, I filled Evan in on the plans for the evening. He agreed and left soon after that. Kat and I werenât far behind him, first driving to grab some take out and eating in the car. We werenât in the mood to be bothered by fans or paparazzi if they happened to appear as they seemed to have a way of doing lately. We ate quickly and mostly in silence, realizing the day was getting away from us. It would be our only chance to rehearse in the studio before the live performance, so we did want to try and take advantage of it.Â
It was weird rehearsing in the dance studio after being completely alone and uninhibited in New York. We were cognizant that anyone could walk by and see us through the glass, making sure to keep a reasonable distance between us throughout the evening. The vibes, however, were completely different. We were focused and only discussing the dance, but the electricity buzzing between us was at an all-time high. There was a new intensity in the way we moved together, perfectly synchronized and connected. We could read each other so effortlessly in how our bodies shifted around the dance floor. There were no more verbal cues passing between us, only looks and guiding touches. I could feel her unyielding trust and confidence in me more than ever and honestly, it was making me fall for her all over again. Â
After a few run throughs, Kat mentioned that we might need to take it down a few notches. Even we could sense the chemistry sparking between us now. There was no denying it. We decided to try and take a more playful and flirty approach. Not changing the choreography but executing it in a way that didnât look like we were seconds away from having hot passionate sex on the dance floor. It was a major feat, but we finally got it figured out - or so we thought. Â
Before we knew it, it was nearing 10PM and Evan was texting to let me know he was outside waiting. I sighed, bumping Kat with my shoulder, âI think Iâve gotten spoiled being with you this week. Going to bed without you is sort of a depressing thought. You sure you donât wanna come home with me?â Â
She chuckled, âI do, but you need to spend some time with Zee when you get home. We also need to actually get some sleep tonight.â Â
She has a point. I nodded in agreement, but that didnât keep me from whining, âFiiiine. Iâll suffer through it.âÂ
I reached out, subtly grabbing her pinky with mine, âIâd really like to give you a goodnight kiss, but I know thatâs probably a bad idea.âÂ
She shook her head, âProbably not a good idea while weâre here.âÂ
My lips set into a tight line, âThis is gonna be a tortuous seven weeks, isnât it?âÂ
She laughed and nodded, âProbablyâŠbut itâs not like we canât see each other outside of the studio, so calm down.â Â
âFair point. Ok, Iâll walk you to your car and I will behave myself.â Â
Kat grabbed her bag, then we made our way toward the exit. As soon as we stepped outside, I noticed a car across the street that had someone sitting inside it. Â
âIâm probably being paranoid, but that might be a pap over there,â I said, nodding my head in the direction of the vehicle. Â
Katâs eyes shifted and squinted off in the distance. She blew air out of her cheeks, âYeah, you might be right.â Â
âFucking hell.â Â
I followed two steps behind Kat as we walked toward her car and where Evan was parked next to it. I took a minute to open the driver side door for her as she tossed her bag through to the passenger seat. She smiled up at me, âI guess Iâll see you bright and early.â Â
I nodded, âYep, Iâll be there with my dancing shoes on. Text me when you get home and are locked inside, pleaseâŠwanna make sure youâre safe.â Â
Her lip tugged upward as she sat in the seat, âI will. Give Zee some hugs for me? Goodnight.â Â
I nodded, âNight, Kit-Kat.â Â
I reached down and hit the lock button on her door, then shut it. I could see her smiling and shaking her head as she started the ignition. I watched her back out, giving a brief wave as she put the car in drive, then turned to get in the passenger seat of Evanâs car. I was met by his smirking face. Â
âWhat?â I asked in a clipped voice. Â
âYouâre down bad, dude.âÂ
I let out a controlled breath, âI am. So fucking bad.â Â
Evan barked out a laugh as he backed out of the parking spot, âAt least youâre aware.âÂ
We were quiet for a few minutes. Suddenly, Evan opened his mouth like he was about to say something, but snapped it back shut. Â
I crossed my arms over my chest, âSpit it out.â Â
His grip tightened on the steering wheel, âItâs just thatâŠyouâve been doing so well. I donât want this to derail you.âÂ
My brows furrowed, âWhy would it? I havenât even thought about doing any of that shit since Iâve been spending time with Kat.â Â
He chewed on his cheek, considering his next words, âAnd if it doesnât work out with her?â Â
The question felt like a punch to the gut. I hadnât even considered it. The way it stood right now, I couldnât imagine a path to that. We seemed to be fitting together seamlessly.Â
âIF that were to happenâŠI like to think that I could handle it. Iâm in a better place now and Iâve learned healthier coping mechanisms⊠Iâve surrounded myself with good people who wonât take advantage of my troubles.â Â
I paused briefly, shrugging as I thought through my next words, âI got here without her so itâs not like I need her to stay where Iâm at. However, sheâs making me happyâŠitâs like sheâs the last missing piece. IâŠâÂ
I wasnât sure if I dared speak the next words out loud. I could feel my heart racing at the thought. I could feel Evanâs glances in my direction, patiently waiting for me to continue.Â
He sighed, âJust say it, D. Whatâs on your mind?âÂ
I puffed air out of my cheeks, raking my hands down my face. I could feel the sweat beading at the base of my neck as I swallowed thickly, âI can imagine myself being with herâŠlike, long term. Fuck, Iâd move her in with me tomorrow if sheâd do it. I-Iâve never wanted that with anyone before.âÂ
Evanâs eyes widened, âWoah, thatâs pretty heavy, D. Thatâs a big step for you.â Â
I laughed nervously, âTrust me, I know. I mean, thatâs not gonna happenâŠnot tryinâ to rush things. Iâm trying to be realistic about it. We still need to get to know each other and all thatâŠbut I feelâŠhopeful.â Â
âDamn, D. Iâm proud of you man. For once youâre not acting impulsively.âÂ
I chuckled, âNa, I donât think she would let me. She totally calls me out on my shit.âÂ
He smacked the steering wheel as he laughed, âGood. You need thatâŠand for what itâs worth, I do like her so far. She seems genuine.â Â
I couldnât help smiling at his words. I loved that he liked her. Â
He pulled into my driveway a short time later. After a quick thanks, I made my way to the front door and keyed in. My eyes immediately sought out Zee so I could scoop her up and cuddle her. I found her sitting at the edge of the couch. I donât know what sort of reaction I expected from her, but sassy indifference wasnât it. She gave me serious side eye as I sat my keys, wallet, and phone down and toed off my shoes. Â
I approached her, speaking in a soft voice, âHey baby girl. Did you miss me?âÂ
I squatted down in front of her just as she stood, turned her back to me, flicked her bushy tail in my face, and jumped from the couch. She sashayed over to her cat tree, then made her way up to the very top. She perched with her back to me, still flicking her tail with attitude. Â
I snorted out a laugh, âReally? Iâm gone for a week to work so I can fund your extravagant freeloading lifestyle, and this is what I get?â Â
More side eye and tail flicking. Â
âOk. Fine. No cuddles means no bedtime snack.â Â
Her tail paused as she finally turned to look at me with her rounded green eyes. âAhh, that got your attention, huh?â Â
She stood and meowed loudly, eventually making her way down to the lower level of the tree before jumping down and walking toward the kitchen with determination. âYouâre about to hardcore swindle me arenât you, you little shit?â Â
She proceeded to chatter at me. I felt like I was being scolded as I made my way over to her personal cabinet for a bag of treats. She wasnât interested in any of them. Instead, she kept trying to lead me to the refrigerator. I sighed, knowing what she wanted and hoping that Evan had boiled a chicken breast for her. I had started something with that. It was now a thing she demanded. Â
âI gotta hand it to youâŠyouâre a confident little thing and you definitely know what you want.âÂ
She jumped up on the island, staring at me intently as she swished her tail around. I rolled my eyes and pulled the refrigerator door open, scanning the shelves for a glass bowl with chicken. I easily found it on the top shelf because Evan had apparently printed a label for it that said âQueen Zeeâs Fucking Chickenâ. Â
I chuckled, âYou gave uncle Evan hell, didnât you baby girl?â Â
She let out a low mewl, looking somewhat smug now as I pulled out the bowl and popped the lid off. I pulled off a few tiny shreds of meat, letting her take them one-by-one from my hand. After they were gone, she began to meow loudly again and rub her head against my hand. I sighed, âFucking swindlerâŠfine. One more and thatâs it. We gotta get ready for bed.â Â
She seemed satisfied after that. After putting her bowl back in the fridge, I moved to wash my hands. I heard my phone ding with a text just as I was drying them. As I figured, it was Kat.Â
Kit Kat: Iâm home, locked inside, and in bed. I already miss having you with me. âčïžÂ
Her words caused a rush of excitement, but also longing. I would have loved to have her with me, at her place or mine. I didnât care where, but I did have Zee to think about too.Â
Me: I miss you too, sweetheart. Maybe you can come over after rehearsals some this week? Iâd love to make you dinner again. Something Greek, maybe? đÂ
Kit Kat: I love it when you talk dirty to me. đÂ
Kit Kat: Sounds like a plan. Iâll see you bright and early. Goodnight. đÂ
I couldnât keep the goofy grin off my face as I read her latest messages. I loved it when she was playful and flirty. Â
Me: Sweet dreams, Kitten. đÂ
I couldnât help wondering if she would roll her eyes or clench her thighs together over the mention of the new nickname. I could picture her doing both simultaneously and it caused a snicker as I made my way upstairs to get ready for bed. Â
Minutes later I was settled in, trying my best to fall asleep, but I couldnât. Without Katâs warm body snuggled against me, I felt restless. I hated the lonely feeling that her absence left in the pit of my stomach. I only had a small taste of what it was like to have her with me, but it was all I needed to get hooked. Â
Zee eventually made her way to bed, obviously over her anger as she snuggled up in the crook of my arm and purred herself to sleep. That seemed to help me relax enough to doze off. At least I wasnât alone.
 My 5:30 AM alarm came fast. I felt like I had just closed my eyes as I rolled out of bed. I went through my usual routine of getting ready, feeding Zee, and stopping to get Kat and I some breakfast and coffee before heading to the production studio. I was feeling a little on edge, somewhat worried about Alec causing drama. However, I reasoned that he had had a week to cool off and had clearly moved on with Lana. Maybe he would just let it go. I hoped so, for Katâs sake. She tried to act like his behavior didnât bother her, but I knew it did. Â
Kat and I arrived early, as usual. We were both smiling like fools when we caught sight of each other. I couldnât help touching the small of her back as I leaned in to tell her âGood morningâ and hand her coffee and breakfast over. A heated look passed between us that set my heart racing. I could already tell that it was going to be so hard to act normal while we were around others. Â
She smirked, leaning in to speak in a low voice, âCareful Bravo, youâre gettinâ the gooey eyes when you look at me.âÂ
My brows arched, âYeah? So are you, sweetheart.â Â
We both laughed as we made our way to the ballroom. Our early arrival made us first in line for camera blocking and run throughs of the performance. The crew was still getting things set up, so we took a minute to finish up our breakfast and coffee as we waited. Other couples soon began to filter in. I could tell Kat was getting more and more tense each time the door opened. Â
âYou ok?â I asked her in a near whisper. Â
She nodded, âYeah, Iâm just afraid heâs gonna cause drama.âÂ
I reached out to give her hand a small squeeze, âIf he does, heâs gonna have me to deal with. Iâll break his fucking face this time.â Â
She peered up at me through her lashes with a smirk, âWhile I find your protective side to be incredibly hot, you will not do anything. Heâs not worth it.âÂ
I couldnât agree to that. Luckily, I didnât have to because our attention was drawn to the band Director who wanted to discuss the music arrangement before we got started. After that, things were in full swing as we began our run throughs. By that point, Alec and Lana had arrived. I swear I could feel their eyes on us. I think Kat could too, which would explain the tension running through her body during our first round. Â
As we waited for the cameras and lights to reset, I grabbed both of her hands and gave her arms a shake, âLoosen up. Weâre supposed to be making this flirty and fun, remember? Ignore the asshole and focus on me.â Â
She chuckled, âI think Iâm the one thatâs supposed to be telling you to loosen upâŠâÂ
They gave us the signal to take our starting position, which I took advantage of as I gripped her hips and pulled her backside against me more than necessary. I could see the hint of a smile as she tilted her face to the side toward mine. My lips leaned in next to her ear, âRelax, Iâve got you.â Â
That seemed to do the trick. I could feel the tension leave her body as she all but melted into me just as the music started. We did try to keep it fun and flirty, but there was no denying the sparks between us no matter how hard we tried to hide them. By the time we finished, all eyes were on us. It had clearly drawn everyoneâs attention. Â
Surprisingly, they didnât ask us to go through it again and gave leave for us to head out for our final wardrobe fitting. There was a quiet murmur of voices and a weird vibe as we walked off the dance floor. Kat and I made sure to keep our distance from each other as we walked toward the exit, but I could sense her uneasiness. I was feeling it too. Â
As we stepped into the empty hallway, our eyes connected. Â
âIs it just me or was that weird?â she asked.Â
I nodded in agreement, âNo, that was definitely weird.âÂ
She puffed air out of her cheeks, âMaybe itâs just because they all know about the Alec thing now. Iâm sure thatâs caused some gossip in our absence.â Â
That thought did nothing to alleviate the uneasiness I was feeling, âYeah, maybeâŠâ Â
Our wardrobe fitting went quickly as no alterations were needed. Kat looked amazing as always. The sheer fabric they had swapped out on the skirt half of the dress was flowy, yet hugged her curves perfectly. It emphasized her hips, taking my mind back to how those hips moved on top of me in New York. Her eyes had caught mine drifting up her body in the mirror as she turned and twisted to get a good view of the new sparkly material. The smirk on her lips told me that she knew exactly what I was thinking about as she innocently twisted her hips a little more. Â
We were ahead of schedule as we made our way down to hair and makeup, quickly taking a seat with the ladies that had worked on us the previous week. They had made the process a little less painful, actually chatting and having fun with us. I made an attempt to learn their names this time. Holly, who had done Katâs hair the previous week, began combing through her long locks as she eyed me, âDieter, do you have any hair recommendations this week?â she asked. Â
Kat and I laughed, âIâm not sure why you would ever want my recommendations. Iâm sure Kat doesnât.â Â
Samantha, who was working on my hair, smiled, âI dunno, your recommendation sort of pulled the look together.â Â
Katâs foot kicked at mine, âYou always have an opinion. Share it.â Â
I snickered. She wasnât wrong, âHmmm, with that dressâŠI think down in soft, romantic waves would be best. Iâm not a fan of it being slicked back with a gallon of hair gel.â Â
Samantha paused with the container of hair gel in her hand, âYou want yours down in soft, romantic waves too, honey?â She had a teasing look on her face. Kat and Holly both snorted out laughter. Â
I chuckled, âUh, I didnât know that was an option. Do I get extensions too? I think it would look fabulous. I could give Fabio a run for his money.âÂ
All the ladies burst into laughter just as Alec and Lana came strolling in. Alec had a stony look on his face as he sat on the opposite side of the room. Lana on the other hand, seemed amused about something as she glanced our way. It was sort of bizarre. Kat gave me a questioning look. She had seen it too. I shrugged in response. Â
Our small group continued to be boisterous, not caring about our new company. Several other couples soon filled the stations, but it didnât seem to lessen the tension in the room. Even though we pretended to ignore it, it was definitely there. Kat had turned her seat to face me, with her back to Alec. I, on the other hand, could see his reflection perfectly. I didnât miss how his eyes flicked over in our direction ever so often. His expression remained neutral, giving nothing away as he alternated between watching us and listening to his partner. My gut was telling me he was a ticking time bomb, waiting for the perfect moment to go off. Â
Holly finished up with Katâs hair, smiling as she asked me what I thought of the final product. I looked Kat over, not even paying much attention to her hair. I knew my sappy face had to be giving me away, but I sort of didnât care, âI think she looks fucking amazing.âÂ
I felt Kat nudge my foot with hers as her eyes widened. I quickly looked away and glanced at myself in the mirror, âI mean, not as good as me, obviously.â It had the intended effect as Samantha and Holly laughed.Â
As they worked on our makeup, I blabbed about how Zee gave me hell when I got home the previous night. That topic seemed to keep everyone entertained until we were finished. I could feel Alecâs eyes on us as we got up to leave. I made sure to block his view of Kat as much as possible, allowing her to walk ahead of me to exit. We did a quick change into our costumes then headed back to the ballroom for our final dress rehearsal. After going through it once, we were free until showtime. Â
Evan was kind enough to bring us lunch after we found catering to be less than satisfying. He joined us in my dressing room while we ate. It was a nice distraction and gave him and Kat a chance to get to know each other a little better. It was nearing showtime when he left, but it still gave Kat and I a few minutes to ourselves. As soon as he closed the door behind himself, Katâs eyes were on me. She stood from the chair she had been sitting in and moved to perch on my lap, resting her arms around my neck as she looked at my gelled back hair, âI really should tell them to leave your hair loose too. It doesnât look very touchable like this.â Â
I laughed, âNo kidding. Itâs like fucking concrete.â Â
One hand trailed down my cheek, then her thumb brushed over my lips, âI really wanna kiss you right now.â Â
Her voice was low, her eyes dilating as I looked into them. I couldnât help tightening my grip on her hip, âWhatâs stopping you?â Â
âItâll fuck up our makeup and weâll have explaining to do.â Â
I sighed, gently nuzzling our noses together, âFucking makeup.âÂ
She laughed quietly as I leaned my head against hers, âIâm perfectly content with a good cuddle too. I hate not being able to be affectionate whenever I want to.âÂ
There was a flash of emotion on her face. I couldnât place it. Sadness maybe? Regret? Both? Her arm tightened around my neck slightly. I shifted, leaning my head down to place a kiss on her bare shoulder. Our moment was interrupted by staff calling out the 20 minute warning in the hallway. Kat reluctantly pulled away and began fiddling with the buttons on my shirt, undoing two of them. I chuckled, âWhatâre you doing?â Â
Her hand dipped inside and laid flat against my chest, âEncouraging your button allergy andâŠmaybe showing you off a little.â Â
Her eyes shifted up to meet my gaze, âAnd I just needed to feel you.â Â
That same look from a moment ago returned. I could see it now, she was anxious. My hand dropped down over hers on my chest, lacing our fingers together before bringing them to my lips for a soft kiss. My eyes never left hers. We stayed like that for a beat until I begrudgingly broke the spell, âWe probably need to get to the staging area now.â Â
She nodded, âYeah, youâre probably right.â Â
She stood, not letting go of my hand, pausing to grab her phone and give herself a quick once over in the mirror, then pulled me along to the door. I wrapped my arm around her waist, stopping her and pulling her back against my chest, leaning in to speak quietly against her ear, âJust for the record, you look like a fucking goddess today.âÂ
She smiled, âYouâre not looking so bad yourself.â Â
I chuckled as she opened the door and stepped away from me into the hallway. We silently made our way through the hustle and bustle to the staging area to wait for the show to begin. It was nice to have Kat there with me the entire time since she didnât have to worry about the professional dancers performance this week. Â
Throughout the show, we stayed huddled close together, watching and critiquing the performances of each couple. After tonight, it would be down to eight couples, which meant the competition was about to become much more intense. There were several groups that had really improved, and at least four of them appeared to be serious competitors for Kat and me. As if there wasnât enough fuel on the fire, one of the four couples happened to be Alec and Lana. Â
Our performance was scheduled to be last this week. So, we had a pretty good idea of what we were up against. As our performance got closer, we stepped over to the hair and makeup team for some quick touch ups, then Kat pulled out her phone and headphones, not deviating from our routine of getting us hyped up. I, however, didnât feel like we needed hyping up for this one. I wanted to be in the right mindset for the performance, to feel the emotions of the music we were dancing too. I also felt like she was still a little anxious and wanted to help her relax. Â
I reached for her phone, âCan I make a suggestion this week?â Â
She gave me a quizzical look and nodded, opening her music app and passing the phone to me. I found the song that we were dancing to this week and hit play. She smiled at me.Â
I winked and grabbed her hand, âJust setting the mood.âÂ
I wanted so badly to hold her, but I knew that probably wasnât a good idea. Instead, I pulled her hand to my chest where she had placed it earlier, resting mine over hers, I began doing some of the basic footwork for the Rumba, before transitioning into the quick, quick, slow box pattern in the small open space we had to ourselves. I hoped that it would appear that we were practicing a bit before going out onto the dance floor, even if we werenât framed in the proper position. Â
It seemed to have the intended effect on her as her eyes locked with mine. I could feel the tension leaving her body as we moved together and blocked out the flurry of activity around us, only focusing on each other. We went on like this for a good portion of the song until I eventually pulled her in for a hug and continued swaying to the music. We didnât say anything. We didnât need to. I felt like the lyrics of the song were doing a lot of the talking for us - at least they were for me. There was a new intensity and focus that passed between us as the last notes played. It gave me goosebumps and had my heart fluttering in that way it tended to do when I was with her. Â
Nearby movement caught my attention. It was one of the camera operators tasked with getting behind the scenes footage. I sighed, knowing he had probably caught a lot of that, but I also kind of didnât care. A production assistant appeared at our side, letting us know that we needed to get in place. We nodded as Kat grabbed my hand and pulled me toward the ballroom floor entrance. Â
The minute we took our starting position, the air around us was crackling with that strange electricity that I always felt between us. As soon as I slid my left hand around Katâs waist and pulled her backside against my front, I knew there was going to be nothing playful or flirty about this performance. She melted into me and seemed to be all in for taking the sensual route. My right hand reached to lift hers to the back of my neck and slid down the underside of her arm. She turned her head to the side, our lips nearly touching as my right hand took her left to fan her outward. It was almost like we were back on the rooftop in New York, completely alone and lost in each other. Â
We didnât miss a beat, executing each move perfectly. Our footwork was completely in sync as we twisted and twirled around the room. I could feel a rush of something run through me each time our eyes met. Hers were blazing with the fire that I had longed to see there since I first noticed it, and they were blazing for me. The connection that I felt with her in that moment seemed almost otherworldly and had definitely ascended to a new level. There was no hiding whatever was happening between us. It was on display for everyone to see, more so than it had been during the morning rehearsals. Â
By the time we got to the lift, Kat had completely thrown all caution to the wind. After wrapping her legs around my waist and rolling her torso upward, her hands found their way to the sides of my face, grazing her lips against mine as I turned us to transition to the next move. We damn near kissed on live national television. We didnât hold back through the last half of the song, feeling every word, every note, and pouring it into our performance. By the time she spun into me for the last lift and ending pose, I felt like I could have kissed her right there in front of the world, but I refrained. I let her take the lead on how she wanted to end it. After dipping her backwards, her right hand found its way to my cheek as she nudged our noses together. Her eyes were bright as she broke into a dazzling smile and leaned her head against mine. I stood, wrapping my arms around her middle to lift her with me. She pulled me into a tight hug as the audience broke into near deafening applause. Â
We made our way over to the judgeâs table for feedback. All they gave were words of praise, emphasizing how the chemistry between us had reached new levels and was off the charts for this performance. They also mentioned that we oozed sensuality and were perfectly in step with one another. Their enthusiasm blew me away and I honestly hadnât seen them that excited for any of the other performances this week. No one had gotten a perfect score yet, but three of the couples were within 5 points of it after tonight. I was hopeful that we could at least get one of the high scores for the night based on their reaction. Â
Once they were finished with their feedback, Kat and I made our way over to the interview area and waited for a commercial break to end to receive our scores. Her right hand wrapped around my bicep while the other squeezed my hand tightly. I shot a nervous glance in her direction as she leaned in, âDonât worry, the whole thing was perfect. Weâve got this.â Â
We held each other's gaze, both of us with a small smile on our lips. Her confidence helped me relax some. Our attention was pulled back to the host who was now talking to the camera. He turned to us, asking about our challenges for the week and wondering how we managed to pull it off while also preparing for SNL too. I was in a daze as we answered his questions, not even really remembering what I had said by the time they went to the judges for scores. Â
I could feel Katâs hold on me tighten with each score of ten that we received. Once it was down to the last judge, she and I both waited with bated breath. If she had squeezed my hand much tighter, she might have broken some bones. When the final ten was called out, we looked at each other, wide-eyed and shocked. It was a delayed reaction as she let go of my hand and nearly jumped into my embrace, wrapping her arms around my neck and hugging me tightly as I spun her around. Both of us laughed loudly and enjoyed the moment together. Â
The side-eyed glances as we joined the rest of the cast did not go unnoticed. I couldnât figure out why they were all looking at us like that. If looks could kill, Alec would have definitely taken us out right then. Our gazes had locked for a brief moment. There was something about his glare that sent a shiver down my spine as he calmly turned to leave the staging area. I tried to ignore the gnawing feeling in my gut as I turned back to Kat, who was smiling up at me with her face flushed from the adrenaline of the moment. I tucked her into my side as we waited for the bottom three to be announced. Unfortunately, Alec and Lana were not included in that. They had received the second highest score of the night, just behind us. I could only hope they would have a massive fuck up and be voted off soon.Â
Katâs POV After the show ended, Dieter and I leisurely strolled toward our dressing rooms. Both of us were still vibrating from excitement having earned a perfect score for our performance. We were the first couple to do so this season and it was the first time I had ever accomplished it since being on the show. I knew it was because of him. Not because he was a good dancer, which he was, but also because of the trust we had in each other and our ever strengthening bond. I donât think I could have managed it with anyone else. I now felt confident that we had a real chance of making it to the finale and maybe even winning. No matter the outcome, I would have Dieter. Even if he was the only thing I got out of this, I knew that had the potential to be enough. Â
We were making plans for dinner to celebrate our success as we reached Dieterâs dressing room. He told me to think about what I wanted to eat as I continued past his door down the hallway toward mine. I noticed that he kept a watchful eye on me until I got to mine, which I appreciated. Â
I felt my phone vibrate in my hand just as I stepped inside my space. I glanced down to see a text notification from my sister as I closed the door behind me, realizing too late that Alec had been waiting in the nook behind it for me to enter. His hands were on me in an instant, roughly twisting my arm behind my back and pinning my face against the wall. Â
I watched as he locked the door with his free hand, then felt him lean in, brushing his lips against my ear as he spoke in a deep, threatening voice, âYou didnât really think you could make me out to be the bad guy and get away with it, did you?âÂ
He twisted my arm harder, âThat little stunt you pulled with the paparazzi was not the way to go, baby. You shouldâve kept your fucking mouth shut.â Â
I felt pain shoot through my arm and panic taking over my body. There was something off about him this time. He seemed out of control and vengeful. Â
He turned me to face him before shoving me back against the wall. I managed to keep my head from smacking against it, but it did knock the air out of me a little. He moved closer, caging me in with his arms, âAnd now you come back from spending a week with that asshole and try to embarrass me with that fucking performance? Pawing and rubbing all over himâŠacting like a little bitch in heat. I knew you were lying about him.âÂ
I let out a shaky breath, âN-NoâŠI didnât lie. Nothing happened between us.â Â
Both of his hands shifted from the wall to my throat, gripping firmly, âI donât believe you.â Â
I tried pushing him away, but he didnât budge. Suddenly feeling defiant, I asked, âAre you forgetting the part where I caught you fucking your dance partner? I donât give a damn what you believe anymore. You're a manipulative asshole.â Â
His eyes darkened as a sinister smile spread across his face. His grip on my neck tightened, âYour behavior still has consequences ya know. If you wanna publicly shame me, Iâll turn this around on you so fucking fast. Iâll ruin you both.âÂ
His grip continued to tighten, causing me to claw at his hands. It was getting harder to breathe.Â
âAlec, IâŠcanâtâŠ.âÂ
His smile slowly faded, his eyes turning emotionless. This was different. For the first time, I was truly concerned for my safety. My eyes filled with tears as I gasped for air, desperately trying to loosen his hands or push him away, to no avail. The more I fought him the harder he squeezed. It didnât take long for my vision to begin clouding with darkness around the edges and it was clear he had no intention of stopping.Â
Next: Week 6
A/N: I am leaving this note from an undisclosed location to avoid the angry mob and pitchforks over that cliffy. đđ
So...BIG chapter. I think this may be the longest one I have ever done. I refused to break week 5 up into another section, so this is what you get. I hope you survived it...hopefully the subtle Dirty Dancing references kept you entertained. đ
How do we think things are going with our two love birds so far? This chapter brought us lots of smut, more smut, flirting, and ridiculous cuteness during their last days in NYC. They are definitely going for it. I think Kat is going to learn a thing or two from Dieter, for sure.
We all knew Dieter would be a menace (shame on him for the SNL monologue change up), but did we expect Kat to be just as bad?
We got to see Kat get a little territorial over her man. Do we think she is going to get sick of people hitting on him at some point?
How about that bit with Kat mumbling in her sleep, did anyone see that coming after last chapter?
What do we think about Kat's new nickname?
And we got the Dieter/Zee reunion! We all knew she wasnât going to let him off easy.
We all know Stacia and Joe are going to be up in their business after NYC. There will 100% be antics on Dieter and Kat's part when it comes to that. What do we think they are going to do?
We all knew Alec was going to continue to be a problem. Did you see that ending coming? How do you think this situation is going to go?
We are finally going to be moving into week 6 in the next chapter. We will pick up right where this chapter leaves off to cover the drama and fallout that follows. Then we will move into the Argentine Tango. There will be lots of bonding between Dieter and Kat, a Dieter therapy session, all the Latin dances are going to start catching up to Kat, and some dressing room antics. đ
The video for this chapter comes from one of my fav couples on the show (seriously, they have so much chemistry and are very Dieter/Kat coded). It's pretty steamy. Check it out.
đClick HERE for this chapter's rumba video.
đIf you're interested in hearing the song they are dancing to in week 5 and seeing the rumba in that video, you can view that HERE.
CP Tags: @titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing @runningmom94 @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog @missladym1981 @guelyury @weho2kcmo @alokaerza Â
@girlofchaos @trulybetty @rhoorl @bitchwitch1981 @madnessofadaydreamer
@darkheartgatita @jazzloveslatte @timpletance @musings-of-a-rose @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle @for-a-longlongtime  @copperhalfcent @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges @stevie75 @bunniboo0015 @quicax3 @jackie923
@sherala007 @pastelnap @angelofsmalldeath-codeine @jessthebaker @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites @senorabond @annalovesflorida @sandaltoesocks @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
@pasc4lfuzz @toomanystoriessolittletime @tintinn16 @lizzie-cakes @pedrostories
@dieterbravobrainrotclub
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedro pascal fanfic#pedro pascal characters#dieter bravo#dieter bravo fic#dancing dieter#soft dieter#cat dad dieter#plant dad dieter#dieter bravo smut#dieter bravo fluff#slow burn#closed position series
151 notes
·
View notes
Text
ENJOY THE SILENCE
Lazy mornings with honkai and genshin boys (fem!reader x Diluc, fem!reader x Dan Heng) a bit suggestive in Dan Heng's part GENERAL MASTERLIST
DILUC
Your lover, Diluc Ragnvindr was without a doubt hardworking and responsible man. Running biggest winery in the industry, protecting Mondstadt at nights and still working full-time job as a bartender, he gave you plenty reasons to be proud of him. Unfortunately, his lifestyle came with many downsides, sleep deprivation and shortage of free time he could spend with you being one of them, so when you found your handsome boyfriend lying next to you in bed, you couldn't stop yourself from admiring him, for once so peaceful, so relaxed. You felt like it was ages since he could sleep in like that.
His voluminous hair tickled your nose, he smelled both manly and sweetly at the same time, scent of cecilias he cultivated in his garden mixed with leather and smoke, reminder of dangerous activities he indulged in at night. You shifted closer to him, inhaling this familiar smell. His eyes opened, morning light enhanced golden tones in his hues. When he met your gaze it felt like all the warmth in them poured into your soul, lightening it up like sunlight itself, taking your breath away.
Diluc smiled at you lazily, leaning to kiss you. He tasted like promise of adventure, but his strong arms were like a safe harbor, grounding you and sheltering from all harm.
"I hope I didn't wake you up" you giggled. "You deserve a good rest for once Diluc."
"Don't worry, even if you did, I'd rather enjoy your company then sleep my love. Compared to reality with you every dream is dull." he whispered gently stroking your hair.
You laid your head down on his muscular chest, happy to cuddle your big, strong, loving man for the rest of the morning.
DAN HENG
Your beloved dragon came off as cold and emotionally detached to most people, his reserved nature forged in solitude he lived in for most of this lifetime successfully scared most people off. Yet, there was other side to him, born from isolation he suffered in Xianzhounian prison as well. Hunger for life and experiences he was devoid off for so long, overwhelming need to be free and feed his senses with all things this wast universe can offer, things he knew only from books.
Dan Heng was used to relying on himself, never given a chance to ask for too much or express his emotions freely, so when he was alone with you he tried his best to not seem needy, but it was obvious just how much he craved to be close to you.
He always kissed you a bit too greedily, as if it was the last time he can taste something so sweet, and he never pulled away first. When he caressed your body his fingers dug into your flesh, leaving marks on your fragile skin. Claiming you as his mate. He was touch-starved to the point of pain, skin to skin contact was so foreign to him it almost burned but he couldn't get enough. It was never enough.
Today you and your boyfriend woke up earlier than the rest of the crew. Before going back to your duties in the archieves you decided to take a quick shower together. Dan Heng looked stunning with water dripping down his perfect body, you couldn't take your eyes off his broad chest. He was more comfortable than usually, tracing marks on your skin with his fingertips.
Water washed away your mixed scent from your bodies when your hands massaged shampoo in his scalp. Dan Heng always made sure he does his share of work, both as Astral Express archivist and as your lover. It was a habit of his from time he first escaped from Xianzhou. He used to work for refuge and food in various places, justifying his existence with usefulness. Therefore you were not surprised when he returned the favor soon after you washed his hair.
" Why won't you let me spoil you sometimes?" you asked.
"You spoil me all the time." he calmly spoke up. "You give me all your love and help me become something more than a shadow of my past life by giving me another great reason to live here and now instead of dwelling on my nightmares. I merely return the favor."
Your cheeks flushed.
"I just don't want you to feel like you have to earn my kindness each time." you explained, biting your lip. His hands rubbing your head slowed down a bit.
"Don't worry about that. I like doing things for you, that's my way of showing that I care about you." he sighed. "You keep on telling me I need to learn how to receive affection, but aren't you the same as me?"
You didn't say anything back, instead you just let go and let his hands get lower to massage the knots out of your back, your muscles relaxing under his tender touch.
#honkai star rail#genshin impact#genshin x reader#honkai x reader#hsr dan heng#dan heng x reader#diluc ragnvindr#genshin diluc#diluc x reader
265 notes
·
View notes